Guns of the Gods
by Talbot Mundy
Guns of the Gods
A Story of Yasmini's Youth
Out of the Ashes
Old Troy reaped rue in the womb of years
For stolen Helen's sake;
Till tenfold retribution rears
Its wreck on embers slaked with tears
That mended no heart-ache.
The wail of the women sold as slaves
Lest Troy breed sons again
Dreed o'er a desert of nameless graves,
The heaps and the hills that are Trojan graves
Deep-runneled by the rain.
But Troy lives on. Though Helen's rape
And ten-year hold were vain;
Though jealous gods with men conspire
And Furies blast the Grecian fire;
Yet Troy must rise again.
Troy's daughters were a spoil and sport,
Were limbs for a labor gang,
Who crooned by foreign loom and mill
Of Trojan loves they cherished still,
Till Homer heard, and sang,
They told, by the fire when feasters roared
And minstrels waited turns,
Of the might of the men that Troy adored,
Of the valor in vain of the Trojan sword,
With the love that slakeless burns,
That caught and blazed in the minstrel mind
Or ever the age of pen.
So maids and a minstrel rebuilt Troy,
Out of the ashes they rebuilt Troy
To live in the hearts of men.
"Set down my thoughts not yours if the tale is to be worth the
The why and wherefore of my privilege to write a true account of
the Princess Yasmini's early youth is a story in itself too long to
tell here; but it came about through no peculiar wisdom. I fell in a
sort of way in love with her, and that led to opportunity.
She never made any secret of the scorn with which she regards those
who singe wings at her flame. Rather she boasts of it with
limit-overreaching epithets. Her respect is reserved for those rare
men and women who can meet her in unfair fight and, if not defeat
her, then come close to it. She asks no concessions on account of
sex. Men's passions are but weapons forged for her necessity; and
as for genuine love-affairs, like Cleopatra, she had but two, and the
second ended in disaster to herself. This tale is of the first one
that succeeded, although fraught with discontent for certain others.
The second affair came close to whelming thrones, and I wrote of
that in another book with an understanding due, as I have said, to
opportunity, and with a measure of respect that pleased her.
She is habitually prompt and generous with her rewards, if
far-seeing in bestowal of them. So, during the days of her short
political eclipse that followed in a palace that had housed a hundred
kings, I saw her almost daily in a room—her holy of holies—where the
gods of ancient India were depicted in three primal colors working
miracles all over the walls and where, if governments had only known
it, she was already again devising plans to set the world on fire.
There, amid an atmosphere of Indian scents and cigarette smoke,
she talked and I made endless notes, while now and then, when she was
meditative, her maids sang to an accompaniment of rather melancholy
wooden flutes. But whenever I showed a tendency to muse she grew
"Of what mud are you building castles now? Set down my thoughts
not yours," she insisted, "if your tale is to be worth the pesa."
By that she referred to the custom of all Eastern story-tellers to
stop at the exciting moment and take up a collection of the country's
smallest copper coins before finishing the tale. But the reference
was double-edged. A penny for my thoughts, a penny for the West's
interpretation of the East was what she had in mind.
Nevertheless, as it is to the West that the story must appeal it
has seemed wiser to remove it from her lips and so transpose that,
though it loses in lore unfortunately, it does gain something of
directness and simplicity. Her satire, and most of her metaphor if
always set down as she phrased it, would scandalize as well as puzzle
This tale is of her youth, but Yasmini's years have not yet done
more than ripen her. In a land where most women shrivel into early
age she continues, somewhere perhaps a little after thirty, in the
bloom of health and loveliness, younger in looks and energy than many
a Western girl of twenty-five. For she is of the East and West, very
terribly endowed with all the charms of either and the brains of both.
Her quick wit can detect or invent mercurial Asian subterfuge as
swiftly as appraise the rather glacial drift of Western thought; and
the wisdom of both East and West combines in her to teach a very
nearly total incredulity in human virtue. Western morals she regards
as humbug, neither more nor less.
In virtue itself she believes, as astronomers for example believe
in the precession of the equinox; but that the rank and file of human
beings, and especially learned human beings, have attained to the very
vaguest understanding of it she scornfully disbelieves. And with a
frankness simply Gallic in its freedom from those thought-conventions
with which so many people like to deceive themselves she deals with
human nature on what she considers are its merits. The result is
sometimes very disconcerting to the pompous and all the rest of the
host of self-deceived, but usually amusing to herself and often
profitable to her friends.
Her ancestry is worth considering, since to that she doubtless owes
a good proportion of her beauty and ability. On her father's side she
is Rajput, tracing her lineage so far back that it becomes lost at
last in fabulous legends of the Moon (who is masculine, by the way, in
Indian mythology). All of the great families of Rajputana are her
kin, and all the chivalry and derring-do of that royal land of
heroines and heroes is part of her conscious heritage.
Her mother was Russian. On that side, too, she can claim blood
royal, not devoid of at least a trace of Scandinavian, betrayed by
glittering golden hair and eyes that are sometimes the color of sky
seen over Himalayan peaks, sometimes of the deep lake water in the
valleys. But very often her eyes seem so full of fire and their color
is so baffling that a legend has gained currency to the effect that
she can change their hue at will.
How a Russian princess came to marry a Rajput king is easier to
understand if one recalls the sinister designs of Russian statecraft
in the days when India and "warm sea-water" was the great objective.
The oldest, and surely the easiest, means of a perplexed diplomacy
has been to send a woman to undermine the policy of courts or steal
the very consciences of kings. Delilah is a case in point. And in
India, where the veil and the rustling curtain and religion hide
woman's hand without in the least suppressing her, that was a plan too
easy of contrivance to be overlooked.
In those days there was a prince in Moscow whose public conduct so
embittered his young wife, and so notoriously, that when he was found
one morning murdered in his bed suspicion rested upon her. She was
tried in secret, as the custom was, found guilty and condemned to
death. Then, on the strength of influence too strong for the czar, the
sentence was commuted to the far more cruel one of life imprisonment
in the Siberian mines. While she awaited the dreaded march across
Asia in chains a certain proposal was made to the Princess Sonia
Omanoff, and no one who knew anything about it wondered that she
accepted without much hesitation.
Less than a month after her arrest she was already in Paris,
squandering paper rubles in the fashionable shops. And at the Russian
Embassy in Paris she made the acquaintance of the very first of the
smaller Indian potentates who made the "grand tour." Traveling abroad
has since become rather fashionable, and is even encouraged by the
British-Indian Government because there is no longer any plausible
means of preventing it; but Maharajah Bubru Singh was a pioneer, who
dared greatly, and had his way even against the objections of a high
commissioner. In addition he had had to defy the Brahman priests who,
all unwilling, are the strong supports of alien overrule; for they
are armed with the iron-fanged laws of caste that forbid crossing the
sea, among innumerable other things.
Perhaps there was a hint of moral bravery behind the warrior eyes
that was enough in itself and she really fell in love at first sight,
as men said. But the secret police of Russia were at her elbow, too,
hinting that only one course could save her from extradition and
Siberian mines. At any rate she listened to the Rajah's wooing; and
the knowledge that he had a wife at home already, a little past her
prime perhaps and therefore handicapped in case of rivalry, but
never-the-less a prior wife, seems to have given her no pause. The
fact that the first wife was childless doubtless influenced Bubru
They even say she was so far beside herself with love for him that
she would have been satisfied with the Gandharva marriage ceremony
sung by so many Rajput poets, that amounts to little more than going
off alone together. But the Russian diplomatic scheme included
provision for the maharajah of a wife so irrevocably wedded that the
British would not be able to refuse her recognition. So they were
married in the presence of seven witnesses in the Russian Embassy, as
the records testify.
After that, whatever its suspicions, the British Government had to
admit her into Rajputana. And what politics she might have played,
whether the Russian gray-coat armies might have encroached into those
historic hills on the strength of her intriguing, or whether she would
have seized the first opportunity to avenge herself by playing Russia
false,—are matters known only to the gods of unaccomplished things.
For Bubru Singh, her maharajah, died of an accident very shortly
after the birth of their child Yasmini.
Now law is law, and Sonia Omanoff, then legally the Princess Sonia
Singh, had appealed from the first to Indian law and custom, so that
the British might have felt justified in leaving her and her infant
daughter to its most untender mercies. Then she would have been
utterly under the heel of the succeeding prince, a nephew of her
husband, unenamored of foreigners and avowedly determined to enforce
on his uncle's widow the Indian custom of seclusion.
But the British took the charitable view, that covering a multitude
of sins. It was not bad policy to convert the erstwhile Sonia Omanoff
from secret enemy to grateful friend, and the feat was easy.
The new maharajah, Gungadhura Singh, was prevailed on to assign an
ancient palace for the Russian widow's use; and there, almost within
sight of the royal seraglio from which she had been ousted, Yasmini
had her bringing up, regaled by her mother with tales of Western
outrage and ambition, and well schooled in all that pertained to her
Eastern heritage by the thousand-and-one intriguers whose delight and
livelihood it is to fish the troubled waters of the courts of minor
All these things Yasmini told me in that scented chamber of another
palace, in which a wrathful government secluded her in later years for
its own peace as it thought, but for her own recuperation as it
happened. She told me many other things besides that have some little
bearing on this story but that, if all related, would crowd the book
too full. The real gist of them is that she grew to love India with
all her heart and India repaid her for it after its own fashion, which
is manyfold and marvelous.
There is no fairer land on earth than that far northern slice of
Rajputana, nor a people more endowed with legend and the consciousness
of ancestry. They have a saying that every Rajput is a king's son,
and every Rajputni worthy to be married to an emperor. It was in that
atmosphere that Yasmini learned she must either use her wits or be
outwitted, and women begin young to assert their genius in the East.
But she outstripped precocity and, being Western too, rode rough-shod
on convention when it suited her, reserving her concessions to it
solely for occasions when those matched the hand she held. All her
life she has had to play in a ruthless game, but the trump that she
has learned to lead oftenest is unexpectedness. And now to the story.
There is a land where no resounding street
With babel of electric-garish night
And whir of endless wheels has put to flight
The liberty of leisure. Sandaled feet
And naked soles that feel the friendly dust
Go easily along the never measured miles.
A land at which the patron tourist smiles
Because of gods in whom those people trust
(He boasting One and trusting not at all);
A land where lightning is the lover's boon,
And honey oozing from an amber moon
Illumines footing on forbidden wall;
Where, 'stead of pursy jeweler's display,
Parading peacocks brave the passer-by,
And swans like angels in an azure sky
Wing swift and silent on unchallenged way.
No land of fable! Of the Hills I sing,
Whose royal women tread with conscious grace
The peace-filled gardens of a warrior race,
Each maiden fit for wedlock with a king,
And every Rajput son so royal born
And conscious of his age-long heritage
He looks askance at Burke's becrested page
And wonders at the new-ennobled scorn.
I sing (for this is earth) of hate and guile,
Of tyranny and trick and broken pledge,
Of sudden weapons, and the thrice-keen edge
Of woman's wit, the sting in woman's smile,
But also of the heaven-fathomed glow,
The sweetness and the charm and dear delight
Of loyal woman, humorous and right,
Pure-purposed as the bosom of the snow.
No tale, then, this of motors, but of men
With camels fleeter than the desert wind,
Who come and go. So leave the West behind,
And, at the magic summons of the pen
Forgetting new contentions if you will,
Take wings, take silent wings of time untied,
And see, with Fellow-friendship for your guide,
A little how the East goes wooing still.
"Gold is where you find it."
Dawn at the commencement of hot weather in the hills if not the
loveliest of India's wealth of wonders (for there is the moon by
night) is fair preparation for whatever cares to follow. There is a
musical silence cut of which the first voices of the day have birth;
and a half-light holding in its opalescence all the colors that the
day shall use; a freshness and serenity to hint what might be if the
sons of men were wise enough; and beauty unbelievable. The fortunate
sleep on roofs or on verandas, to be ready for the sweet cool wind
that moves in advance of the rising sun, caused, as some say, by the
wing-beats of departing spirits of the night.
So that in that respect the mangy jackals, the monkeys, and the
chandala (who are the lowest human caste of all and quite untouchable
by the other people the creator made) are most to be envied; for
there is no stuffy screen, and small convention, between them and
enjoyment of the blessed air.
Next in order of defilement to the sweepers,—or, as some
particularly righteous folk with inside reservations on the road to
Heaven firmly insist, even beneath the sweepers, and possibly beneath
the jackals—come the English, looking boldly on whatever their eyes
desire and tasting out of curiosity the fruit of more than one
forbidden tree, but obsessed by an amazing if perverted sense of duty.
They rule the land, largely by what they idolize as "luck," which
consists of tolerance for things they do not understand.
Understanding one another rather well, they are more merciless to
their own offenders than is Brahman to chandala, for they will hardly
let them live. But they are a people of destiny, and India has
prospered under them.
In among the English something after the fashion of grace notes in
the bars of music—enlivening, if sharp at times—come occasional
Americans, turning up in unexpected places for unusual reasons, and
remaining— because it is no man's business to interfere with them.
Unlike the English, who approach all quarters through official doors
and never trespass without authority, the Americans have an
embarrassing way of choosing their own time and step, taking
officialdom, so to speak, in flank. It is to the credit of the
English that they overlook intrusion that they would punish fiercely
if committed by unauthorized folk from home.
So when the Blaines, husband and wife, came to Sialpore in
Rajputana without as much as one written introduction, nobody snubbed
them. And when, by dint of nothing less than nerve nor more than
ability to recognize their opportunity, they acquired the lease of the
only vacant covetable house nobody was very jealous, especially when
the Blaines proved hospitable.
It was a sweet little nest of a house with a cool stone roof, set
in a rather large garden of its own on the shoulder of the steep hill
that overlooks the city. A political dependent of Yasmini's father
had built it as a haven for his favorite paramour when jealousy in his
seraglio had made peace at home impossible. Being connected with the
Treasury in some way, and suitably dishonest, he had been able to make
a luxurious pleasaunce of it; and he had taste.
But when Yasmini's father died and his nephew Gungadhura succeeded
him as maharajah he made a clean sweep of the old pension and
employment list in order to enrich new friends, so the little nest on
the hill became deserted. Its owner went into exile in a neighboring
state and died there out of reach of the incoming politician who
naturally wanted to begin business by exposing the scandalous
remissness of his predecessor. The house was acquired on a falling
market by a money-lender, who eventually leased it to the Blaines on
an eighty per cent. basis— a price that satisfied them entirely until
they learned later about local proportion.
The front veranda faced due east, raised above the garden by an
eight-foot wall, an ideal place for sleep because of the unfailing
morning breeze. The beds were set there side by side each evening, and
Mrs. Blaine— a full ten years younger than her husband—formed a
habit of rising in the dark and standing in her night-dress, with bare
feet on the utmost edge of the top stone step, to watch for the
miracle of morning. She was fabulously pretty like that, with her
hair blowing and her young figure outlined through the linen; and she
was sometimes unobserved.
The garden wall, a hundred feet beyond, was of rock, two-and-a-half
men high, as they measure the unleapable in that distrustful land;
but the Blaines, hailing from a country where a neighbor's dog and
chickens have the run of twenty lawns, seldom took the trouble to lock
the little, arched, iron-studded door through which the former owner
had come and gone unobserved. The use of an open door is hardly
trespass under the law of any land; and dawn is an excellent time for
the impecunious who take thought of the lily how it grows in order to
When a house changes hands in Rajputana there pass with it, as well
as the rats and cobras and the mongoose, those beggars who were wont
to plague the former owner. That is a custom so based on ancient
logic that the English, who appreciate conservatism, have not even
tried to alter it.
So when a cracked voice broke the early stillness out of shadow
where the garden wall shut off the nearer view, Theresa Blaine paid
small attention to it.
"Memsahib! Protectress of the poor!"
She continued watching the mystery of coming light. The ancient
city's domed and pointed roofs already glistened with pale gold, and a
pearly mist wreathed the crowded quarter of the merchants. Beyond
that the river, not more than fifty yards wide, flowed like molten
sapphire between unseen banks. As the pale stars died, thin rays of
liquid silver touched the surface of a lake to westward, seen through
a rift between purple hills. The green of irrigation beyond the river
to eastward shone like square-cut emeralds, and southward the desert
took to itself all imaginable hues at once.
"Colorado!" she said then. "And Arizona! And Southern California!
And something added that I can't just place!"
"Sin's added by the scow-load!" growled her husband from the
farther bed. "Come back, Tess, and put some clothes on!"
She turned her head to smile, but did not move away. Hearing the
man's voice, the owners of other voices piped up at once from the
shadow, all together, croaking out of tune:
"Bhig mangi shahebi! Bhig mangi shahebi!" (Alms! Alms!)
"I can see wild swans," said Theresa. "Come and
look—five—six—seven of them, flying northward, oh, ever so high
"Put some clothes on, Tess!"
"I'm plenty warm."
"Maybe. But there's some skate looking at you from the garden.
What's the matter with your kimono?"
However the dawn wind was delicious, and the night-gown more decent
than some of the affairs they label frocks. Besides, the East is used
to more or less nakedness and thinks no evil of it, as women learn
quicker than men.
"All right—in a minute."
"I'll bet there's a speculator charging 'em admission at the gate,"
grumbled Dick Blaine, coming to stand beside her in pajamas. "Sure
you're right, Tess; those are swans, and that's a dawn worth seeing."
He had the deep voice that the East attributes to manliness, and
the muscular mold that never came of armchair criticism. She looked
like a child beside him, though he was agile, athletic, wiry, not
"Sahib!" resumed the voices. "Sahib! Protector of the poor!"
They whined out of darkness still, but the shadow was shortening.
"Better feed 'em, Tess. A man's starved down mighty near the
knuckle if he'll wake up this early to beg."
"Nonsense. Those are three regular bums who look on us as their
preserve. They enjoy the morning as much as we do. Begging's their
way of telling people howdy."
"Somebody pays them to come," he grumbled, helping her into a pale
Tess laughed. "Sure! But it pays us too. They keep other bums
away. I talk to them sometimes."
"I don't think they know any. I'm learning their language."
It was his turn to laugh. "I knew a man once who learned the gipsy
bolo on a bet. Before he'd half got it you couldn't shoo tramps off
his door-step with a gun. After a time he grew to like it—flattered
him, I suppose, but decent folk forgot to ask him to their
corn-roasts. Careful, Tess, or Sialpore'll drop us from its dinner
"Don't you believe it! They're crazy to learn American from me,
and to hear your cowpuncher talk. We're social lions. I think they
like us as much as we like them. Don't make that face, Dick, one
maverick isn't a whole herd, and you can't afford to quarrel with the
He chose to change the subject.
"What are your bums' names?" he asked.
"Funny names. Bimbu, Umra and Pinga. Now you can see them, look,
the shadow's gone. Bimbu is the one with no front teeth, Umra has
only one eye, and Pinga winks automatically. Wait till you see Pinga
smile. It's diagonal instead of horizontal. Must have hurt his mouth
in an accident."
"Probably he and Bimbu fought and found the biting tough. Speaking
of dogs, strikes me we ought to keep a good big fierce one," be added
"No, no, Dick; there's no danger. Besides, there's Chamu."
"The bums could make short work of that parasite."
"I'm safe enough. Tom Tripe usually looks in at least once a day
when you're gone."
"Tom's a good fellow, but once a day—. A hundred things might
happen. I'd better speak to Tom Tripe about those three bums—he'll
"Don't, Dick! I tell you they keep others away. Look, here comes
Chamu with the chota hazri."
Clad in an enormous turban and clean white linen from head to foot,
a stout Hindu appeared, superintending a tall meek underling who
carried the customary "little breakfast" of the country—fruit,
biscuits and the inevitable tea that haunts all British byways. As
soon as the underling had spread a cloth and arranged the cups and
plates Chamu nudged him into the background and stood to receive
praise undivided. The salaams done with and his own dismissal
achieved with proper dignity, Chamu drove the hamal away in front of
him, and cuffed him the minute they were out of sight. There was a
noise of repeated blows from around the corner.
"A big dog might serve better after all," mused Tess. "Chamu beats
the servants, and takes commissions, even from the beggars."
"How do you know?"
"They told me."
"Um, Bing and Ping would better keep away. There's no obligation
to camp here."
"Only, if we fired Chamu I suppose the maharajah would be offended.
He made such a great point of sending us a faithful servant."
"True. Gungadhura Singh is a suspicious rajah. He suspects me
anyway. I screwed better terms out of him than the miller got from Bob
White, and now whenever he sees me off the job he suspects me of
chicanery. If we fired Chamu he'd think I'd found the gold and was
trying to hide it. Say, if I don't find gold in his blamed hills
"You'll find it, Dick. You never failed at anything you really set
your heart on. With your experience—"
"Experience doesn't count for much," he answered, blowing at his
tea to cool it. "It's not like coal or manganese. Gold is where you
find it. There are no rules."
"Finding it's your trade. Go ahead."
"I'm not afraid of that. What eats me," he said, standing up and
looking down at her, "is what I've heard about their passion for
revenge. Every one has the same story. If you disappoint them, gee
whiz, look out! Poisoning your wife's a sample of what they'll do.
It's crossed my mind a score of times, little girl, that you ought to
go back to the States and wait there till I'm through—"
She stood on tiptoe and kissed him.
"Isn't that just like a man!"
"All the same—"
"Go in, Dick, and get dressed, or the sun will be too high before
you get the gang started."
She took his arm and they went into the house together. Twenty
minutes later he rode away on his pony, looking if possible even more
of an athlete than in his pajamas, for there was an added suggestion
of accomplishment in the rolled-up sleeves and scarred boots laced to
the knee. Their leave-taking was a purely American episode, mixed of
comradeship, affection and just plain foolishness, witnessed by more
wondering, patient Indian eyes than they suspected. Every move that
either of them made was always watched.
As a matter of fact Chamu's attention was almost entirely taken up
just then by the crows, iniquitous black humorists that took advantage
of turned backs (for Tess walked beside the pony to the gate) to rifle
the remains of chota hazri, one of them flying off with a spoon since
the rest had all the edibles. Chamu threw a cushion at the
spoon-thief and called him "Balibuk," which means eater of the temple
offerings, and is an insult beyond price.
"That's the habit of crows," he explained indignantly to Tess as
she returned, laughing, to the veranda, picking up the cushion on her
way. "They are without shame. Garud, who is king of all the birds,
should turn them into fish; then they could swim in water and be
caught with hooks. But first Blaine sahib should shoot them with a
Having offered that wise solution of the problem Chamu stood with
fat hands folded on his stomach.
"The crows steal less than some people," Tess answered pointedly.
He preferred to ignore the remark.
"Or there might be poison added to some food, and the food left for
them to see," he suggested, whereat she astonished him, American
women being even more incomprehensible than their English cousins.
"If you talk to me about poison I'll send you back to Gungadhura in
disgrace. Take away the breakfast things at once."
"That is the hamal's business," he retorted pompously. "The
maharajah sahib is knowing me for most excellent butler. He himself
has given me already very high recommendation. Will he permit
opinions of other people to contradict him?"
The words "opinions of women" had trembled on his lips but
intuition saved that day. It flashed across even his obscene
mentality that he might suggest once too often contempt for Western
folk who worked for Eastern potentates. It was true he regarded the
difference between a contract and direct employment as merely a
question of degree, and a quibble in any case, and he felt pretty sure
that the Blaines would not risk the maharajah's unchancy friendship by
dismissing himself; but he suspected there were limits. He could not
imagine why, but he had noticed that insolence to Blaine himself was
fairly safe, Blaine being super-humanly indifferent as long as Mrs.
Blaine was shown respect, even exceeding the English in the absurd
length to which he carried it. It was a mad world in Chamu's opinion.
He went and fetched the hamal, who slunk through his task with the
air of a condemned felon. Tess smiled at the man for encouragement,
but Chamu's instant jealousy was so obvious that she regretted the
"Now call up the beggars and feed them," she ordered.
"Feed them? They will not eat. It is contrary to caste."
"Nonsense. They have no caste. Bring bread and feed them."
"There is no bread of the sort they will eat."
"I know exactly what you mean. If I give them bread there's no
profit for you—they'll eat it all; but if I give them money you'll
exact a commission from them of one pesa in five. Isn't that so? Go
and bring the bread."
He decided to turn the set-back into at any rate a minor victory
and went in person to the kitchen for chupatties such as the servants
ate. Then, returning to the top of the steps he intimated that the
earth-defilers might draw near and receive largesse, contriving the
impression that it was by his sole favor the concession was obtained.
Two of them came promptly and waited at the foot of the steps,
smirking and changing attitudes to draw attention to their rags.
Chamu tossed the bread to them with expressions of disgust. If they
had cared to pretend they were holy men he would have been respectful,
in degree at least, but these were professionals so hardened that they
dared ignore the religious apology, which implies throughout the
length and breadth of India the right to beg from place to place.
These were not even true vagabonds, but rogues contented with one
victim in one place as long as benevolence should last.
"Where is the third one?" Tess demanded. "Where is Pinga?"
They professed not to know, but she had seen all three squatting
together close to the little gate five minutes before. She ordered
Chamu to go and find the missing man and he waddled off, grumbling.
At the end of five minutes he returned without him.
"One comes on horseback," he announced, "who gave the third beggar
money, so that he now waits outside."
"Who knows? Perhaps to keep watch."
"To watch for what?"
"Who is it on horseback? A caller? Some one coming for breakfast?
You'd better hurry."
The call at breakfast-time is one of the pleasantest informalities
of life in India. It might even be the commissioner. Tess ran to
make one of those swift changes of costume with which some women have
the gift of gracing every opportunity. Chamu waddled down the steps
to await with due formality, the individual, in no way resembling a
British commissioner, who was leisurely dismounting at the wide gate
fifty yards to the southward of that little one the beggars used.
He was a Rajput of Rajputs, thin-wristed, thin-ankled, lean,
astonishingly handsome in a high-bred Northern way, and possessed of
that air of utter self-assuredness devoid of arrogance which people
seem able to learn only by being born to it. His fine features were
set off by a turban of rose-pink silk, and the only fault discoverable
as he strode up the path between the shrubs was that his riding-boots
seemed too tight across the instep. There was not a vestige of hair
on his face. He was certainly less than twenty, perhaps seventeen
years old, or even younger. Ages are hard to guess in that land.
Tess was back on the veranda in time to receive him, with different
shoes and stockings, and another ribbon in her hair; few men would
have noticed the change at all, although agreeably conscious of the
daintiness. The Rajput seemed unable to look away from her but
ignoring Chamu, as he came up the steps, appraised her inch by inch
from the white shoes upward until as he reached the top their eyes
met. Chamu followed him fussily.
Tess could not remember ever having seen such eyes. They were
baffling by their quality of brilliance, unlike the usual slumbrous
Eastern orbs that puzzle chiefly by refusal to express emotion. The
Rajput bowed and said nothing, so Tess offered him a chair, which
Chamu drew up more fussily than ever.
"Have you had breakfast?" she asked, taking the conscious risk.
Strangers of alien race are not invariably good guests, however
good-looking, especially when one's husband is somewhere out of call.
She looked and felt nearly as young as this man, and had already
experienced overtures from more than one young prince who supposed he
was doing her an honor. Used to closely guarded women's quarters, the
East wastes little time on wooing when the barriers are passed or
down. But she felt irresistibly curious, and after all there was
"Thanks, I took breakfast before dawn."
The Rajput accepted the proffered chair without acknowledging the
butler's existence. Tess passed him the big silver cigarette box.
"Then let me offer you a drink."
He declined both drink and cigarette and there was a minute's
silence during which she began to grow uncomfortable.
"I was riding after breakfast—up there on the hill where you see
that overhanging rock, when I caught sight of you here on the veranda.
You, too, were watching the dawn—beautiful! I love the dawn. So I
thought I would come and get to know you. People who love the same
thing, you know, are not exactly strangers."
Almost, if not quite for the first time Tess grew very grateful for
Chamu, who was still hovering at hand.
"If my husband had known, he would have stayed to receive you."
"Oh, no! I took good care for that! I continued my ride until
after I knew he had gone for the day."
Things dawn on your understanding in the East one by one, as the
stars come out at night, until in the end there is such a bewildering
number of points of light that people talk about the "incomprehensible
East." Tess saw light suddenly.
"Do you mean that those three beggars are your spies?"
The Rajput nodded. Then his bright eyes detected the instant
resolution that Tess formed.
"But you must not be afraid of them. They will be very
The visitor made a gesture that drew attention to Chamu.
"Your butler knows English. Do you know Russian?"
"Not a word."
"If we were alone—"
Tess decided to face the situation boldly. She came from a free
land, and part of her heritage was to dare meet any man face to face;
but intuition combined with curiosity to give her confidence.
"Chamu, you may go."
The butler waddled out of sight, but the Rajput waited until the
sound of his retreating footsteps died away somewhere near the
"You feel afraid of me?" he asked.
"Not at all. Why should I? Why do you wish to see me alone?"
"I have decided you are to be my friend. Are you not pleased?"
"But I don't know anything about you. Suppose you tell me who you
are and tell me why you use beggars to spy on my husband."
"Those who have great plans make powerful enemies, and fight
against odds. I make friends where I can, and instruments even of my
enemies. You are to be my friend."
"You look very young to—"
Suddenly Tess saw light again, and the discovery caused her pupils
to contract a little and then dilate. The Rajput noticed it, and
laughed. Then, leaning forward:
"How did vou know I am a woman? Tell me. I must know. I shall
study to act better."
Tess leaned back entirely at her ease at last and looked up at the
sky, rather reveling in relief and in the fun of turning the tables.
"Please tell me! I must know!"
"Oh, one thing and another. It isn't easy to explain. For one
thing, your insteps."
"I will get other boots. What else? I make no lap. I hold my
hands as a man does. Is my voice too high—too excitable?"
"No. There are men with voices like yours. There's a long golden
hair on your shoulder that might, of course, belong to some one else,
but your ears are pierced—"
"So are many men's."
"And you have blue eyes, and long fair lashes. I've seen
occasional Rajput men with blue eyes, too, but your teeth—much too
perfect for a man."
"For a young man?"
"Perhaps not. But add one thing to another—"
"There is something else. Tell me!"
"You remember when you called attention to the butler before I
dismissed him? No man could do that. You're a woman and you can
"So it is my shoulders? I will study again before the mirror.
Yes, I can dance. Soon you shall see me. You shall see all the most
wonderful things in Rajputana."
"But tell me about yourself," Tess insisted, offering the
cigarettes again. And this time her guest accepted one.
"My mother was the Russian wife of Bubru Singh, who had no son. I
am the rightful maharanee of Sialpore, only those fools of English put
my father's nephew on the throne, saying a woman can not reign. They
are no wiser than apes! They have given Sialpore to Gungadhura who is
a pig and loathes them instead of to a woman who would only laugh at
them, and the brute is raising a litter of little pigs, so that even
if he and his progeny were poisoned one by one, there would always be
a brat left—he has so many!"
"First you must promise silence."
"Woman to woman!"
"Womb to womb—heart to heart—?"
"On my word of honor. But I promise nothing else, remember!"
"So speaks one whose promises are given truly! We are already
friends. I will tell you all that is in my heart now."
"Tell me your name first."
She was about to answer when interruption came from the direction
of the gate. There was a restless horse there, and a rider using
resonant strong language.
"Tom Tripe!" said Tess. "He's earlier than usual."
The Rajputni smiled. Chamu appeared through the door behind them
with suspicious suddenness and waddled to the gate, watched by a pair
of blue eyes that should have burned holes in his back and would
certainly have robbed him of all comfort had he been aware of them.
Thaw on Olympus
Bright spurs that add their roweled row
To clanking saber's pride;
Fierce eyes beneath a beetling brow;
More license than the rules allow;
A military stride;
Years' use of arbitrary will
And right to make or break;
Obedience of men who drill
And willy nilly foot the bill
For authorized mistake;
The comfort of the self-esteem
Deputed power brings—
Are fickler than the shadows seem
Less fruitful than the lotus-dream,
And all of them have wings
When blue eyes, laughing in your own,
Make mockery of rules!
And when those fustian shams have flown
The wise their new allegiance own,
Leaving dead form to fools!
"Friendship's friendship and respect's respect, but duty's what I'm
paid to do!"
The man at the gate dallied to look at his horse's fetlocks.
Tess's strange guest seemed in no hurry either, but her movements
were as swift as knitting-needles. She produced a fountain pen, and
of all unexpected things, a Bank of India note for one thousand
rupees—a new one, crisp and clean. Tess did not see the signature
she scrawled across its back in Persian characters, and the pen was
returned to an inner pocket and the note, folded four times, was
palmed in the subtle hand long before Tom Tripe came striding up the
path with jingling spurs.
"Morning, ma'am,—morning! Don't let me intrude. I'd a little
accident, and took a liberty. My horse cut his fetlock—nothing
serious—and I set your two saises (grooms) to work on it with a
sponge and water. Twenty minutes—will see it right as a trivet. Then
I'm off again—I've a job of work."
He stood with back to the sun and hands on his hips, looking up at
Tess— a man of fifty—a soldier of another generation, in a white
uniform something like a British sergeant-major's of the days before
the Mutiny. His mutton-chop whiskers, dyed dark-brown, were military
mid-Victorian, as were the huge brass spurs that jingled on black
riding-boots. A great-chested, heavy-weight athletic man, a few years
past his prime.
"Come up, Tom. You're always welcome."
"Ah!" His spurs rang on the stone steps, and, since Tess was
standing close to the veranda rail, he turned to face her at the top.
Saluting with martinet precision before removing his helmet, he did
not get a clear view of the Rajputni. "As I've said many times,
ma'am, the one house in the world where Tom Tripe may sit down with
princes and commissioners."
"Have you had breakfast?"
He made a wry face.
"The old story, Tom?"
"The old story, ma'am. A hair of the dog that bit me is all the
breakfast I could swallow."
"I suppose if I don't give you one now you'll have two later?"
He nodded. "I must. One now would put me just to rights and I'd
eat at noon. Times when I'm savage with myself, and wait, I have to
have two or three before I can stomach lunch."
She offered him a basket chair and beckoned Chamu.
"Brandy and soda for the sahib."
"Thank you, ma'am!" said the soldier piously.
"Where's your dog, Tom?"
"Behaving himself, I hope, ma'am, out there in the sun by the
"Call him. He shall have a bone on the veranda. I want him to
feel as friendly here as you do."
Tom whistled shrilly and an ash-hued creature, part Great Dane and
certainly part Rampore, came up the path like a catapulted phantom,
making hardly any sound. He stopped at the foot of the steps and
gazed inquiringly at his master's face.
"You may come up."
He was an extraordinary animal, enormous, big-jowled, scarred,
ungainly and apparently aware of it. He paused again on the top step.
"Show your manners."
The beast walked toward Tess, sniffed at her, wagged his stern
exactly once and retired to the other end of the veranda, where Chamu,
hurrying with brandy gave him the widest possible berth. Tess looked
the other way while Tom Tripe helped himself to a lot of brandy and a
"Now get a big bone for the dog," she ordered.
"There is none," the butler answered.
"Bring the leg-of-mutton bone of yesterday."
"That is for soup today."
Chamu was standing between Tom Tripe and the Rajputni, with his
back to the latter; so nobody saw the hand that slipped something into
the ample folds of his sash. He departed muttering by way of the
steps and the garden, and the dog growled acknowledgment of the
Tess's Rajput guest continued to say nothing; but made no move to
go. Introduction was inevitable, for it was the first rule of that
house that all ranks met there on equal terms, whatever their
relations elsewhere. Tom Tripe had finished wiping his mustache, and
Tess was still wondering just how to manage without betraying the sex
of the other or the fact that she herself did not yet know her
visitor's name, when Chamu returned with the bone. He threw it to the
dog from a safe distance, and was sniffed at scornfully for his pains.
"Won't he take it?" asked Tess.
"Not from a black man. Bring it here, you!"
The great brute, with a sidewise growl and glare at the butler that
made him sweat with fright, picked up the bone and, at a sign from his
master, laid it at the feet of Tess.
"Show your manners!"
Once more he waved his stern exactly once.
"Give it to him, ma'am."
Tess touched the bone with her foot, and the dog took it away,
scaring Chamu along the veranda in front of him.
"Why don't you ever call him by name, Tom?"
"Bad for him, ma'am. When I say, 'Here, you!' or whistle, he obeys
quick as lightning. But if I say, 'Trotters!' which his name is, he
knows he's got to do his own thinking, and keeps his distance till
he's sure what's wanted. A dog's like an enlisted man, ma'am; ought
to be taught to jump at the word of command and never think for
himself until you call him out of the ranks by name. Trotters
understands me perfectly."
"Speaking of names," said Tess, "I'd like to introduce you to my
guest, Tom, but I'm afraid—"
"You may call me Gunga Singh," said a quiet voice full of
amusement, and Tom Tripe started. He turned about in his chair and
for the first time looked the third member of the party in the face.
"Hoity-toity! Well, I'm jiggered! Dash my drink and dinner, it's
He rose and saluted cavalierly, jocularly, yet with a deference one
could not doubt, showing tobacco-darkened teeth in a smile of almost
"So the Princess Yasmini is Gunga Singh this morning, eh? And
here's Tom Tripe riding up-hill and down-dale, laming his horse and
sweating through a clean tunic—with a threat in his ear and a reward
promised that he'll never see a smell of—while the princess is
"In very good company!"
"In good company, aye; but not out of mischief, I'll be bound!
Naughty, naughty!" he said, wagging a finger at her. "Your
ladyship'll get caught one of these days, and where will Tom Tripe be
then? I've got my job to keep, you know. Friendship's friendship and
respect's respect, but duty's what I'm paid to do. Here's me,
drill-master of the maharajah's troops and a pension coming to me
consequent on good behavior, with orders to set a guard over you,
miss, and prevent your going and coming without his highness' leave.
And here's you giving the guard the slip! Somebody tipped his
highness off, and I wish you'd heard what's going to happen to me
unless I find you!"
"You can't find me, Tom Tripe! I'm not Yasmini today; I'm Gunga
"Tut-tut, Your Ladyship; that won't do! I swore on my Bible oath
to the maharajah that I left you day before yesterday closely guarded
in the palace across the river. He felt easy for the first time for a
week. Now, because they're afraid for their skins, the guard all
swear by Krishna you were never in there, and that I've been bribed!
How did you get out of the grounds, miss?"
"Climbed the wall."
"I might have remembered you're as active as a cat! Next time I'll
mount a double guard on the wall, so they'll tumble off and break
their necks if they fall asleep. But there are no boats, for I saw to
it, and the bridge is watched. How did you cross the river?"
The blue eyes smiled assent.
"Missy—Your Ladyship, you mustn't do that. Little ladies that act
that way might lose the number of their mess. There's
crockadowndillies in that river—aggilators—what d'ye call the damp
things?—mugger. They snap their jaws on a leg and pull you under!
The sweeter and prettier you are the more they like you! Besides,
missy, princesses aren't supposed to swim; it's vulgar."
He contrived to look the very incarnation of offended prudery, and
she laughed at him with a voice like a golden bell.
He faced Tess again with a gesture of apology.
"You'll pardon me, ma'am, but duty's duty."
Tess was enjoying the play immensely, shrewdly suspecting Tom Tripe
of more complaisance than he chose to admit to his prisoner.
"You must treat my house as a sanctuary, Tom. Outside the garden
wall orders I suppose are orders. Inside it I insist all guests are
free and equal."
The Princess Yasmini slapped her boot with a little riding-switch
and laughed delightedly.
"There, Tom Tripe! Now what will you do?"
"I'll have to use persuasion, miss! Tell me how you got into your
own palace unseen and out again with a horse without a soul knowing?"
"'Come into my net and get caught,' said the hunter; but the
leopard is still at large. 'Teach me your tracks,' begged the hunter;
but the leopard answered, 'Learn them!' '
Tom Tripe scratched his head and wiped sweat from his collar. The
princess was gazing away into the distance, not apparently inclined to
take the soldier seriously. Tess, wondering what her guest found
interesting on the horizon all of a sudden, herself picked out the
third beggar's shabby outline on the same high rock from which Yasmini
had confessed to watching before dawn.
"Will your ladyship ride home with me?" asked Tom Tripe.
"But why not?"
"Because the commissioner is coming and there is only one road and
he would see me and ask questions. He is stupid enough not to
recognize me, but you are too stupid to tell wise lies, and this
memsahib is so afraid of an imaginary place called hell that I must
stay and do my own—"
"I left off believing in hell when I was ten years old," Tess
"I hope to God you're right, ma'am!" put in Tom Tripe piously, and
both women laughed.
"Then I shall trust you and we shall always understand each other,"
decided Yasmini. "But why will you not tell lies, if there is no
"I'm afraid I'm guilty now and then."
"But you are ashamed afterward? Why? Lies are necessary, since
people are such fools!"
Tom Tripe interrupted, wiping the inside of his tunic collar again
with a big bandanna handkerchief.
"How do you know the commissioner is coming, Your Ladyship? Phew!
You'd better hide! I'll have to answer too many questions as it is.
He'd turn you outside in!"
"There is no hurry," said Yasmini. "He will not be here for five
minutes and he is a fool in any case. He is walking his horse
Tess too had seen the beggar on the rock remove his ragged turban,
rewind it, and then leisurely remove himself from sight. The system
of signals was pretty obviously simple. The whole intriguing East is
simple, if one only has simplicity enough to understand it.
"Can your horse be seen from the road?" Yasmini asked.
"No, miss. The saises are attending to him under the neem-trees at
"Then ask the memsahib's permission to pass through the house and
leave by the back way."
Tess, more amused than ever, nodded consent and clapped her hands
for Chamu to come and do the honors.
"I'll wait here," she said, "and welcome the commissioner."
"But you, Your Ladyship?" Tom Tripe scratched his head in evident
confusion. "I've got to account for you, you know."
"You haven't seen me. You have only seen a man named Gunga Singh."
"That's all very fine, missy, but the butler—that man Chamu—he
knows you well enough. He'll get the story to the maharajah's ears."
"Leave that to me."
"You dassen't trust him, miss!"
Again came the golden laugh, expressive of the worldly wisdom of a
thousand women, and sheer delight in it.
"I shall stay here, if the memsahib permits."
Tess nodded again. "The commissioner shall sit with me on the
veranda," Tess said. "Chamu will show you into the parlor."
(The Blaines had never made the least attempt to leave behind their
home-grown names for things. Whoever wanted to in Sialpore might
have a drawing-room, but whoever came to that house must sit in a
parlor or do the other thing.)
"Is it possible the burra-sahib will suppose my horse is yours?"
Yasmini asked, and again Tess smiled and nodded. She would know what
to say to any one who asked impertinent questions.
Yasmini and Tom Tripe followed Chamu into the house just as the
commissioner's horse's nose appeared past the gate-post; and once
behind the curtains in the long hall that divided room from room, Tom
Tripe called a halt to make a final effort at persuasion.
"Now, missy, Your Ladyship, please!"
But she had no patience to spare for him.
"Quick! Send your dog to guard that door!"
Tom Tripe snapped his fingers and made a motion with his right
hand. The dog took up position full in the middle of the passage
blocking the way to the kitchen and alert for anything at all, but
violence preferred. Chamu, all sly smiles and effusiveness until that
instant, as one who would like to be thought a confidential
co-conspirator, now suddenly realized that his retreat was cut off.
No explanation had been offered, but the fact was obvious and
conscience made the usual coward of him. He would rather have bearded
Tom Tripe than the dog.
Yasmini opened on him in his own language, because there was just
a chance that otherwise Tess might overhear through the open window
and put two and two together.
"Scullion! Dish-breaker! Conveyor of uncleanness! You have a
"Truly, heavenborn. One son, who grows into a man—the treasure of
my old heart."
"A young man, heavenborn, who feels his manhood—now and then
gay—now and then foolish "
"A budmash!" (Bad rascal.)
"Nay, an honest one!"
"Who borrowed from Mukhum Dass the money-lender, making untrue
"Nay, the money was to pay a debt."
"A gambling debt, and he lied about it."
"Nay, truly, heavenborn, he but promised Mukhum Dass he would repay
the sum with interest."
"Swearing he would buy with the money, two horses which Mukhum Dass
might seize as forfeit after the appointed time!"
"Otherwise, heavenborn, Mukhum Dass would not have lent the money!"
"And now Mukhum Dass threatens prison?"
"Truly, heavenborn. The money-lender is without shame—without
mercy— without conscience."
"And that is why you—dog of a spying butler set to betray the
sahib's salt you eat—man of smiles and welcome words!—stole money
from me? Was it to pay the debt of thy gambling
"I, heavenborn? I steal from thee? I would rather be beaten!"
"Thou shalt be beaten, and worse, thou and thy son! Feel in his
cummerbund, Tom Tripe! I saw where the money went!"
Promptly into the butler's sash behind went fingers used to delving
into more unmilitary improprieties than any ten civilians could think
of. Tripe produced the thousand-rupee note in less than half a minute
and, whether or not he believed it stolen, saw through the plan and
"Is my name on the back of it?" Yasmini asked.
Tom Tripe displayed the signature, and Chamu's clammy face turned
"And," said Yasmini, fixing Chamu with angry blue eyes, "the
commissioner sahib is on the veranda! For the reputation of the
English he would cause an example to be made of servants who steal
from guests in the house of foreigners."
Chamu capitulated utterly, and wept.
"What shall I do? What shall I do?" he demanded.
"In the jail," Yasmini said slowly, "you could not spy on my
doings, nor report my sayings."
"Heavenborn, I am dumb! Only take back the money and I am dumb
forever, never seeing or having seen or heard either you or this sahib
here! Take back the money!"
But Yasmini was not so easily balked of her intention.
"Put his thumb-print on it, Tom Tripe, and see that he writes his
The trembling Chamu was led into a room where an ink-pot stood open
on a desk, and watched narrowly while he made a thumb-mark and
scratched a signature. Then:
"Take the money and pay thy puppy's debt with it. Afterward beat
the boy. And see to it," Yasmini advised, "that Mukhum Dass gives a
receipt, lest he claim the debt a second time!"
Speechless between relief, doubt and resentment Chamu hid the
banknote in his sash and tried to feign gratitude—a quality omitted
from his list of elements when a patient, caste-less mother brought
him yelling into the world.
Tom Tripe made a sign to Trotters, who went and lay down, obviously
bored, and Chamu departed backward, bowing repeatedly with both hands
raised to his forehead.
"And now, Your Ladyship?"
"Take that eater-of-all-that-is-unnamable," (she meant the dog),
"and return to the palace."
"Your Ladyship, it's all my life's worth!"
"Tell the maharajah that you have spoken with a certain Gunga
Singh, who said that the Princess Yasmini is at the house of the
"But it's not true; they'll—"
"Let the commissioner sahib deny it then! Go!"
"Do as I say, Tom Tripe, and when I am maharanee of Sialpore you
shall have double pay—and a troupe of dancing girls—and a dozen
horses— and the title of bahadur—and all the brandy you can drink.
The sepoys shall furthermore have modern uniforms, and you shall
drill them until they fall down dead. I have promised. Go!"
With a wag of his head that admitted impotence in the face of
woman's wiles Tom strode out by the back way, followed at a properly
respectful distance by his "eater-of-all-that-is-unnamable."
Then the princess walked through the parlor to the deeply cushioned
window-seat, outside which the commissioner sat quite alone with Mrs.
Blaine, trying to pull strings whose existence is not hinted at in
blue books. Yasmini from earliest infancy possessed an uncanny gift of
silence, sometimes even when she laughed.
There's comfort in the purple creed
Of rosary and hood;
There's promise in the temple gong,
And hope (deferred) when evensong
Foretells a morrow's good;
There's rapture in the royal right
To lay the daily dole
In cash or kind at temple-door,
Since sacrifice must go before
The saving of a soul.
The priests who plot for power now,
Though future glory preach,
Themselves alike the victims fall
Of law that mesmerizes all -
Each subject unto each -
Though all is well if all obey
And all have humble heart,
Nor dare to hold in cursed doubt
Those gems of truth the church lets out;
But where's the apple-cart,
And where's the sacred fiction gone,
And who's to have the blame
When any upstart takes a hand
And, scorning what the priests have planned,
Plays Harry with the game?
"Give a woman the last word always; but be sure it is a question,
which you leave unanswered."
He was a beau ideal commissioner. The native newspaper said so
when he first came, having painfully selected the phrase from a
"Dictionary Of Polite English for Public Purposes" edited by a College
graduate at present in the Andamans. True, later it had called him an
"overbearing and insane procrastinator"—"an apostle of
absolutism"—and, plum of all literary gleanings, since it left so
much to the imagination of the native reader,—"laudator temporis
acti." But that the was because he had withdrawn his private
subscription prior to suspending the paper sine die under paragraph
so-and-so of the Act for Dealing with Sedition; it could not be held
to cancel the correct first judgment, any more than the unmeasured
early praise had offset later indiscretion. Beau ideal must stand.
It was not his first call at the Blaines' house, although somehow
or other he never contrived to find Dick Blaine at home. As a
bachelor he had no domestic difficulties to pin him down when office
work was over for the morning, and, being a man of hardly more than
forty, of fine physique, with an astonishing capacity for swift work,
he could usual finish in an hour before breakfast what would have kept
the routine rank and file of orthodox officials perspiring through the
day. That was one reason why he had been sent to Sialpore—men in the
higher ranks, with a pension due them after certain years of service,
dislike being hurried.
He was a handsome man—too handsome, some said—with a profile l
ike a medallion of Mark Antony that lost a little of its strength and
poise when he looked straight at you. A commissionership was an
apparent rise in the world; but Sialpore has the name of being a
departmental cul-de-sac, and they had laughed in the clubs about
"Irish promotion" without exactly naming judge O'Mally. (Mrs. O'Mally
came from a cathedral city, where distaste for the conventions is
forced at high pressure from early infancy.)
But there are no such things as political blind alleys to a man who
is a judge of indiscretion, provided he has certain other unusual
gifts as well. Sir Roland Samson, K. C. S. I., was not at all a
disappointed man, nor even a discouraged one.
Most people were at a disadvantage coming up the path through the
Blaines' front garden. There was a feeling all the way of being
looked down on from the veranda that took ten minutes to recover from
in the subsequent warmth of Western hospitality. But Samson had
learned long ago that appearance was all in his favor, and he
reenforced it with beautiful buff riding-boots that drew attention to
firm feet and manly bearing. It did him good to be looked at, and he
felt, as a painstaking gentleman should, that the sight did spectators
"All alone?" he asked, feeling sure that Mrs. Blaine was pleased to
see him, and shifting the chair beside her as he sat down in order to
see her face better. "Husband in the hills as usual? I must choose a
Sunday next time and find him in."
Tess smiled. She was used to the remark. He always made it, but
always kept away on Sundays.
"There was a party at my house last night, and every one agreed
what an acquisition you and your husband are to Sialpore. You're so
refreshing— quite different to what we're all used to."
"We're enjoying the novelty too—at least, Dick doesn't have much
time for enjoyment, but—"
"I suppose he has had vast experience of mining?"
"Oh, he knows his profession, and works hard. He'll find gold
where there is any," said Tess.
"You never told me how he came to choose Sialpore as prospecting
Tess recognized the prevarication instantly. Almost the first
thing Dick had done after they arrived was to make a full statement of
all the circumstances in the commissioner's office. However, she was
not her husband. There was no harm in repetition.
"The maharajah's secretary wrote to a mining college in the States
for the name of some one qualified to explore the old workings in
these hills. They gave my husband's name among others, and he got in
correspondence. Finally, being free at the time, we came out here for
the trip, and the maharajah offered terms on the spot that we
accepted. That is all."
"I'm afraid not all. A contract with the British Government would
be kept. I won't say a written agreement with Gungadhura is worthless,
"Oh, he has to pay week by week in advance to cover expenses."
"Very wise. But how about if you find gold?"
"We get a percentage."
Every word of that, as Tess knew, the commissioner could have
ascertained in a minute from his office files. So she was quite as
much on guard as he—quite as alert to discover hidden drifts.
"I'm afraid there'll be complications," he went on with an air of
friendly frankness. "Perhaps I'd better wait until I can see your
"If you like, of course. But he and I speak the same language.
What you tell me will reach him—anything you say, just as you say
"I'd better be careful then!" he answered, smiling. "Wise wives
don't always tell their husbands everything."
"I've no secrets from mine."
"Unusual!" he smiled. "I might say obsolete! But you Americans
with your reputation for divorce and originality are very
old-fashioned in some things, aren't you?"
"What did you want me to tell my husband?" countered Tess.
"I wonder if he understands how complicated conditions are here.
For instance, does your contract stipulate where the gold is to be
"On the maharajah's territory."
"Anywhere within those limits?"
"So I understand."
"Is the kind of gold mentioned?"
"How many kinds are there?"
He gained thirty seconds for reflection by lighting a cigar, and
decided to change his ground.
"I know nothing of geology, I'm afraid. I wonder if your husband
knows about the so-called islands? There are patches of British
territory, administered directly by us, within the maharajah's
boundaries; and little islands of native territory administered by
the maharajah's government within the British sphere."
"Something like our Indian reservations, I suppose?"
"Not exactly, but the analogy will do. If your husband were to
find gold— of any kind—on one of our 'islands' within the
maharajah's territory, his contract with the maharajah would be
"Are the boundaries of the islands clearly marked?"
"Not very. They're known, of course, and recorded. There's an old
fort on one of them, garrisoned by a handful of British troops—a
constant source of heart-burn, I believe, to Gungadhura. He can see
the top of the flag-staff from his palace roof; a predecessor of mine
had the pole lengthened, I'm told. On the other hand, there's a very
pretty little palace over on our side of the river with about a half
square mile surrounding it that pertains to the native State. Your
husband could dig there, of course. There's no knowing that it might
not pay—if he's looking for more kinds of gold than one."
Tess contrived not to seem aware that she was being pumped.
"D'you mean that there might be alluvial gold down by the river?"
"Now, now, Mrs. Blaine!" he laughed. "You Americans are not so
ingenuous as you like to seem! Do you really expect us to believe
that your husband's purpose isn't in fact to discover the Sialpore
"I never heard of it."
"I suspect he hasn't told you."
"I'll bet with you, if you like," she answered. "Our contract
against your job that I know every single detail of his terms with
"Well, well,—of course I believe you, Mrs. Blaine. We're not
overheard are we?"
Not forgetful of the Princess Yasmini hidden somewhere in the house
behind her, but unsuspicious yet of that young woman's gift for
garnering facts, Tess stood up to look through the parlor window. She
could see all of the room except the rear part of the window-seat, a
little more than a foot of which was shut out of her view by the depth
of the wall. A cat, for instance, could have lain there tucked among
the cushions perfectly invisible.
"None of the servants is in there," she said, and sat down again,
nodding in the direction of a gardener. "There's the nearest possible
Samson had made up his mind. This was not an occasion to be
actually indiscreet, but a good chance to pretend to be. He was a
judge of those matters.
"There have been eighteen rajahs of Sialpore in direct succession
father to son," he said, swinging a beautiful buff-leather boot into
view by crossing his knee, and looking at her narrowly with the air of
a man who unfolds confidences. "The first man began accumulating
treasure. Every single rajah since has added to it. Each man has
confided the secret to his successor and to none else—father to son,
you understand. When Bubru Singh, the last man, died he had no son.
The secret died with him."
"How does anybody know that there's a secret then?" demanded Tess.
"Everybody knows it! The money was raised by taxes. Minister
after minister in turn has had to hand over minted gold to the
"And look the other way, I suppose, while the rajah hid the stuff!"
Samson screwed up his face like a man who has taken medicine.
"There are dozens of ways in a native state of getting rid of men
who know too much."
"Even under British overrule?"
He nodded. "Poison—snakes—assassination—jail on trumped-up
charges, and disease in jail—apparent accidents of all sorts. It
doesn't pay to know too much."
"Then we're suspected of hunting for this treasure? Is that the
"Not at all, since you've denied it. I believe you implicitly.
But I hope your husband doesn't stumble on it."
"Or if he does, that he'll see his way clear to notify me first."
"Would that be honest?"
He changed his mind. That was a point on which Samson prided
himself. He was not hidebound to one plan as some men are, but could
keep two or three possibilities in mind and follow up whichever suited
him. This was a case for indiscretion after all.
"Seeing we're alone, and that you're a most exceptional woman, I
think I'll let you into a diplomatic secret, Mrs. Blaine. Only you
mustn't repeat it. The present maharajah, Gungadhura, isn't the saving
kind; he's a spender. He'd give his eyes to get hold of that
treasure. And if he had it, we'd need an army to suppress him. We
made a mistake when Bubru Singh died; there were two nephews with
about equal claims, and we picked the wrong one—a born intriguer.
I'd call him a rascal if he weren't a reigning prince. It's too late
now to unseat him—unless, of course, we should happen to catch him in
"What does that mean? With the goods? With the treasure?"
"No, no. In the act of doing something grossly ultra
vires—illegal, that's to say. But you've put your finger on the
point. If the treasure should be found—as it might be—somewhere
hidden on that little plot of ground with a palace on it on our side
of the river, our problem would be fairly easy. There'd be some way
of—ah—making sure the fund would be properly administered. But if
Gungadhura found it in the hills, and kept quiet about it as he
doubtless would, he'd have every sedition-monger in India in his pay
within a year, and the consequences might be very serious."
"Who is the other man—the one the British didn't choose?" asked
"A very decent chap named Utirupa—quite a sportsman. He was
thought too young at the time the selection was made; but he knew
enough to get out of the reach of the new maharajah immediately. They
have a phrase here, you know, 'to hate like cousins.' They're rather
remote cousins, but they hate all the more for that."
"So you'd rather that the treasure stayed buried?"
"Not exactly. But he tossed ash from the end of his cigar to
illustrate offhandedness. "I think I could promise ten per cent. of
it to whoever brought us exact information of its whereabouts before
the maharajah could lay his hands on it."
"I'll tell that to my husband."
"Of course, being in a way in partnership with Gungadhura, he
"Let me give you one word of caution, if I may without offense.
We— our government—wouldn't recognize the right of—of any one to
take that treasure out of the country. Ten per cent. would be the
maximum, and that only in case of accurate information brought in time
"Aren't findings keepings? Isn't possession nine points of the
law?" laughed Tess.
"In certain cases, yes. But not where government knows of the
existence somewhere of a hoard of public funds—an enormous hoard—it
must run into millions."
"Then, if the maharajah should find it would you take it from him?"
"No. We would put the screws on, and force him to administer the
fund properly if we knew about it. But he'd never tell."
"Then how d'you know he hasn't found the stuff already?"
"Because many of his personal bills aren't paid, and the political
stormy petrels are not yet heading his way. He's handicapped by not
being able to hunt for it openly. Some ill-chosen confidant might
betray the find to us. I doubt if he trusts more than one or two
people at a time."
"It must be hell to be a maharajah!" Tess burst out after a
"It's sometimes hell to be commissioner, Mrs. Blaine."
"If I were Gungadhura I'd find that money or bust! And when I'd
"You'd endow an orphan asylum, eh?"
"I'd make such trouble for you English that you'd be glad to leave
me in peace for a generation!"
Samson laughed good-naturedly and twisted up the end of his
"Pon my soul, you're a surprising woman! So your sympathies are
all with Gungadhura?"
"Not at all. I think he's a criminal! He buys women, and tortures
animals in an arena, and keeps a troupe of what he is pleased to call
dancing-girls. I've seen his eyes in the morning, and I suspect him of
most of the vices in the calendar. He's despicable. But if I were in
his shoes I'd find that money and make it hot for you English!"
"Are you of Irish extraction, Mrs. Blaine?"
"No, indeed I'm not. I'm Connecticut Yankee, and my husband's from
the West. I don't have to be Irish to think for myself, do I?"
Samson did not know whether or not to take her seriously, but
recognized that his chance had gone that morning for the flirtation he
had had in view— very mild, of course, for a beginning; it was his
experience that most things ought to start quite mildly, if you hoped
to keep the other man from stampeding the game. Nevertheless, as a
judge of situations, be preferred not to take his leave at that
moment. Give a woman the last word always, but be sure it is a
question, which you leave unanswered.
"You've a beautiful garden," he said; and for a minute or two they
talked of flowers, of which he knew more than a little; then of
music, of which he understood a very great deal.
"Have you a proper lease on this house?" he asked at last.
"I believe so. Why?"
"I've been told there's some question about the title. Some one's
bringing suit against your landlord for possession on some ground or
"What of it? Suppose the other should win—could he put us out?"
"I don't know. That might depend on your present landlord's power
to make the lease at the time when he made it."
"But we signed the agreement in good faith. Surely, as long as we
pay the rent—?"
"I don't know, I'm sure. Well—if there's any trouble, come to me
about it and we'll see what can be done."
"But who is this who is bringing suit against the landlord?"
"I haven't heard his name—don't even know the details. I hope
you'll come out of it all right. Certainly I'll help in any way I
can. Sometimes a little influence, you know, exerted in the right
way—well—Please give my regards to your husband—Good morning, Mrs.
It was a pet theory of his that few men pay enough attention to
their backs,—not that he preached it; preaching is tantamount to
spilling beans, supposing that the other fellow listens; and if he
doesn't listen it is waste of breath. But he bore in mind that people
behind him had eyes as well as those in front. Accordingly he made a
very dignified exit down the long path, tipped Mrs. Blaine's sais all
the man had any right to expect, and rode away feeling that he had
made the right impression. He looked particularly well on horseback.
Theresa Blaine smiled after him, wondering what impression she
herself had made; but she did not have much time to think about it.
From the open window behind her she was seized suddenly, drawn
backward and embraced.
"You are perfect!" Yasmini purred in her ear between kisses. "You
are surely one of the fairies sent to live among mortals for a sin! I
shall love you forever! Now that burra-wallah Samson sahib will ride
into the town, and perhaps also to the law-court, and to other places,
to ask about your landlord, of whom he knows nothing, having only
heard a servant's tale. But Tom Tripe will have told already that I
am at the burra commissioner's house, and Gungadhura will send there
to ask questions. And whoever goes will have to wait long. And when
the commissioner returns at last he will deny that I have been there,
and the messenger will return to Gungadhura, who will not believe a
word of it, especially as he will know that the commissioner has been
riding about the town on an unknown errand. So, after he has learned
that I am back in my own palace, Gungadhura will try to poison me
again. All of which is as it should be. Come closer and let me—"
"Child!" Tess protested. "Do you realize that you're dressed up
like an extremely handsome man, and are kissing me through a window in
the sight of all Sialpore? How much reputation do you suppose I shall
have left within the hour?
"There is only one kind of reputation worth the having," laughed
Yasmini; "that of knowing how to win!"
"But what's this about poison?" Tess asked her.
"He always tries to poison me. Now he will try more carefully."
"You must take care! How will you prevent him?"
By quite unconscious stages Tess found herself growing concerned
about this young truant princess. One minute she was interested and
amused. The next she was conscious of affection. Now she was
positively anxious about her, to use no stronger word. Nor had she
time to wonder why, for Yasmini's methods were breathless.
"I shall eat very often at your house. And then you shall take a
journey with me. And after that the great pig Gungadhura shall be
very sorry he was born, and still more sorry that be tried to poison
"Tell me, child, haven't you a mother?"
"She died a year ago. If there is such a place as hell she has
gone there, of course, because nobody is good enough for Heaven. But
I am not Christian and not Hindu, so hell is not my business."
"What are you, then?"
"I am Yasmini. There is nobody like me. I am all alone, believing
only what I know and laughing at the priests. I know all the laws of
caste, because that is necessary if you are to understand men. And I
have let the priests teach me their religion because it is by religion
that they govern people. And the priests," she laughed, "are much
more foolish than the fools they entice and frighten. But the priests
have power. Gungadhura is fearfully afraid of them. The high priest
of the temple of Jinendra pretends to him that he can discover where
the treasure is hidden, so Gungadhura makes daily offerings and the
priest grows very fat."
"Who taught you such good English?" Tess asked her; for there was
hardly even a trace of foreign accent, nor the least hesitation for a
"Father Bernard, a Jesuit. My mother sent for him, and he came
every day, year after year. He had a little chapel in Sialpore where
a few of the very low-caste people used to go to pray and make
confessions to him. That should have given him great power; but the
people of this land never confess completely, as he told me the
Europeans do, preferring to tell lies about one another rather than
the truth about themselves. I refused to be baptized because I was
tired of him, and after my mother died and she was burned with the
Hindu ritual, he received orders to go elsewhere. Now there is
another Jesuit, but he only has a little following among the English,
and can not get to see me because I hide behind the purdah. The
purdah is good—if you know how to make use of it and not be ruled by
They were still in the window, Yasmini kneeling on the cushions
with her face in shadow and Tess with her back to the light.
"Ah! Hasamurti comes!" said Yasmini suddenly. "She is my cheti."
Tess turned swiftly, but all she saw was one of the three beggars
down by the little gate twisting himself a garland out of stolen
"Now there will be a carriage waiting, and I must leave my horse in
The beggar held the twisted flowers up to the sun-light to admire
"I must go at once. I shall go to the temple of Jinendra, where
the priest, who is no man's friend, imagines I am a friend of his. He
will promise me anything if I will tell him what to say to Gungadhura;
and I shall tell him, without believing the promises. One of these
days perhaps he will plot with Gungadhura to have me poisoned, being
in agreement with the commissioner sahib who said to you just now that
it is not good to know too much! But neither is it good to be too
late! Lend me a covering, my sister—see, this is the very thing. I
shall leave by the little gate. Send the gardener on an errand. Are
the other servants at the back of the house? Of course yes, they will
be spying to see me leave by the way I came."
Tess sent the gardener running for a basket to put flowers in, and
when she turned her head again Yasmini had stepped out through the
window shrouded from head to heels in a camel-hair robe such as the
Bikanir Desert men wear at night. The lower part of her face was
hooded in it.
Provided you wear a turban you can wear anything else you like in
India without looking incongruous. It is the turban that turns the
trick. Even the spurs on the heels of riding-boots did not look out
"You'll sweat," laughed Tess. "That camel-hair is hot stuff."
"Does the panther sweat under his pelt? I am stronger than a
panther. Now swiftly! I must go, but I will come soon. You are my
She was gone like a shadow without another word, with long swift
strides, not noticing the beggars and not noticed by them as far as
any one could tell. Tess sat down to smoke a cigarette and think the
She had not done thinking when Dick Blaine returned unexpectedly
for early lunch and showed her a bag-full of coarsely powdered quartz.
"There's color there," he said jubilantly. "Rather more than
merely color! It's not time to talk yet, but I think I've found a vein
that may lead somewhere. Then won't Gungadhura gloat?"
She told him at great length about Yasmini's visit, dwelling on
every detail of it, he listening like a man at a play, for Tess had
the gift of clear description.
"Go a journey with her, if you feel like it, Tess," he advised.
"You have a rotten time here alone all day, and I can't do much to
'liven it. Take sensible precautions but have a good time anyway you
Because Yasmini had monopolized imagination she told him last of
all, at lunch, about the commissioner's call, rehearsing that, too,
detail by detail, word for word.
"Wants me to find the treasure, does he, and call the game on
Gungadhura? What does he take me for? One of his stool-pigeons? If
it's a question of percentage, I'd prefer one from the maharajah than
from him. If I ever stumble on it, Gungadhura shall know first go off
the bat, and I'll see the British Government in hell before I'll
"They'd never believe Gungadhura hadn't rewarded you," said Tess.
"What of it?" he demanded. "What do we care what they believe?
And supposing it were true, what then? Just at present I'm in
partnership with Gungadhura."
Deep broods the calm where the cooing doves are mating
And shadows quiver noiseless 'neath the courtyard trees,
Cool keeps the gloom where the suppliants are waiting
Begging little favors of Jinendra on their knees.
Peace over all, and the consciousness of nearness,
Charity removing the remoteness of the gods;
Spirit of compassion breathing with new clearness
"There's a limit set to khama; there's a surcease from the rods."
"Blessed were the few, who trim the lights of kindness,
Toiling in the temple for the love of one and all,
If it were not for hypocrisy and gluttony and blindness,"
Smiles the image of Jinendra on the courtyard wall.
"The law .... is like a python after monkey's in the tree-tops."
Yasmini, hooded like a bandit in the camel-hair cloak, resumed an
air of leisurely dignity in keeping with the unhurried habit of
Sialpore the moment she was through the gate. It was just as well she
did, for Mukhum Dass, the money-lender, followed by a sweating lean
parasite on foot, was riding a smart mule on his customary morning
round to collect interest from victims and oversee securities.
He was a fat, squat, slimy-looking person in a black alpaca coat,
with a black umbrella for protection from the sun, and an air of sour
dissatisfaction for general business purposes—an air that was given
the lie direct by a small, acquisitive nose and bright brown eyes that
surely never made bad bargains. Yasmini's hooded figure brought him
to a halt just at the corner, where the little road below the Blaines'
wall joined the wider road that led down-hill. Business is business,
and time a serious matter only for those who sign promissory notes;
he drew rein without compunction.
"This house is yours?" she asked, and he nodded, his sharp eyes
shining like an animal's, determined to recognize his questioner.
"There is a miscalculating son of lies who brings a lawsuit to get
He nodded again—a man of few words except when words exacted
"Dhulap Singh, is it not? He is a secret agent of Gungadhura."
"How do you know? Why should the maharajah want my property?"
"He hunts high and low for the Sialpore treasure. Jengal Singh,
who built this house, was in the confidence of Gungadhura's uncle, and
a priest says there will be a clue found to the treasure beneath the
floor of this house."
"A likely tale indeed!"
"Very well, then—lose thine house!"
Yasmini turned on a disdainful heel and started down-hill. Mukhum
Dass called after her, but she took no notice. He sent the sweating
parasite to bring her back, but she shook him off with execrations.
Mukhum Dass turned his mule and rode down-hill after her.
"True information has its price," he said. "Tell me your name."
"That also has its price."
He cackled dryly. "Natives cost money only to their owners—on a
hundi." (Promissory note.)
"Nevertheless there is a price."
"In advance? I will give a half-rupee!"
Once more Yasmini resumed her way down-hill. Again Mukhum Dass
rode after her.
"At any rate name the price."
"It is silence firstly; second, a security for silence."
"The first part is easy."
"Nay, difficult. A woman can keep silence, but men chatter like
the apes, in every coffee shop."
His bargain-driver's eyes watched hers intently, unable to detect
the slightest clue that should start him guessing. He was trying to
identify a man, not a woman.
"How shall I give security for silence?" he asked.
"I already hold it."
"How? What? Where?"
The money-lender betrayed a glimpse of sheer pugnacity that seemed
to amuse his tormentor.
"Send thy jackal out of ear-shot, tiger."
He snapped at his parasite angrily, and the man went away to sit
"Where are the title-deeds of the house you say you own?" she asked
Mukhum Dass kept silence, and tried to smother the raging anger in
"Was it Mukhum Dass or another, who went to the priest in the
temple of Jinendra on a certain afternoon and requested intercession
to the god in order that a title-deed might be recovered, that fell
down the nullah when the snakes frightened a man's mule and he himself
fell into the road? Or was it another accident that split that car of
thine in two pieces?"
"Priests cackle like old women," growled the money-lender.
"Nay, but this one cackled to the god. Perhaps Jinendra felt
compassionate toward a poor shroff (money-lender) who can not defend
his suit successfully without that title-deed. Jengal Singh died and
his son, who ought to know, claims that the house was really sold to
Dhulap Singh, who dallies with his suit because he suspects, but does
not know, that Mukhum Dass has lost the paper—eh?"
"How do you know these things?"
"Maybe the god Jinendra told! Which would be better, Mukhum Dass—
to keep great silence, and be certain to receive the paper in time to
defend the lawsuit,—or to talk freely, and so set others talking?"
Who knows that it might not reach the ears of Jengal Singh that the
title-deed is truly lost?"
"He who tells secrets to a priest," swore the money-lender, "would
better have screamed them from the housetop.
"Nay—the god heard. The priest told the god, and the god told a
certain one to whom the finder brought the paper, asking a reward.
That person holds the paper now as security for silence!"
"It is against the law to keep my paper!"
"The law catches whom it can, Mukhum Dass, letting all others go,
like a python after monkeys in the tree-tops!"
"From whom am I to get my paper for the lawsuit at the proper
"From Jinendra's priest perhaps."
"He has it now? The dog's stray offspring! I will—"
"Nay, he has it not! Be kind and courteous to Jinendra's priest,
or perhaps the god will send the paper after all to Dhulap Singh!"
"As to what shall I keep silence?"
"Two matters. Firstly Chamu the butler will presently pay his
son's debt. Give Chamu a receipt with the number of the bank-note
written on it, saying nothing."
"Preserve the bank-note carefully for thirty days and keep
"I will do that. Now tell me thy name?"
Yasmini laughed. "Do thy victims repay in advance the rupees not
yet lent? Nay, the price is silence! First, pay the price; then
learn my name. Go—get thy money from Chamu the butler. Breathe as
much as a hint to any one, and thy title-deed shall go to Dhulap
Eying her like a hawk, but with more mixed emotions than that bird
can likely compass, the money-lender sat his mule and watched her
stride round the corner out of sight. Then, glancing over her
shoulder to make sure the man's parasite was not watching her at his
master's orders, she ran along the shoulder of the hill to where, in
the shelter of a clump of trees, a carriage waited.
It was one of those lumbering, four-wheeled affairs with four
horses, and a platform for two standing attendants behind and wooden
lattice-work over the windows, in which the women-folk of princes take
the air. But there were no attendants—only a coachman, and a woman
who came running out to meet her; for Yasmini, like her cousin the
maharajah, did not trust too many people all at once.
Fussing and giggling over her (the very name means Laughter), the
maid bustled her into the carriage, and without a word of instruction
the coachman tooled his team down-hill at a leisurely gait, as if told
in advance to take his time about it; the team was capable of speed.
Inside the carriage, with a lot more chuckling and giggling a
change was taking place almost as complete as that from chrysalis to
butterfly. The toilet of a lady of Yasmini's nice discrimination takes
time in the easiest circumstances; in a lumbering coach, not built
for leg-room, and with a looking-glass the size of a saucer, it was a
mixture of horse-play and miracle. Between them they upset the
perfume bottle, as was natural, and a shrill scream at one stage of
the journey (that started a rumor all over Sialpore to the effect that
Gungadhura was up to the same old game again) announced, as a matter
of plain fact that Yasmini had sat on the spurs. There was long,
spun-gold hair to be combed out—penciling to do to eye-brows—lac to
be applied to pretty feet to make them exquisitely pretty—and layer
on layer of gossamer silk to be smothered and hung exactly right.
Then over it all had to go one of those bright-hued silken veils that
look so casually worn but whose proper adjustment is an art.
But when they reached the bottom of the long hill and began
twisting in and out among the narrow streets, it was finished. By the
time they reached the temple of Jinendra, set back in an old stone
courtyard with images of the placid god carved all about in the shade
of the wide projecting cornice, all was quiet and orderly inside the
carriage and there stepped out of it, followed by the same dark-hooded
maid, a swift vision of female loveliness that flitted like a flash of
light into the temple gloom.
It was not so squalid as the usual Hindu temple, although so
ancient that the carving of the pillars in some places was almost worn
away, and the broad stone flags on the floor were hollowed deep by
ages of devotion. The gloom was pierced here and there by dim light
from brass lamps, that showed carvings blackened by centuries of
smoke, but there was an unlooked-for suggestion of care, and a little
cleanliness that the fresh blossoms scattered here and there
There were very few worshipers at that hour—only a woman, who
desired a child and was praying to Jinendra as a last recourse after
trying all the other gods in vain, and a half-dozen men—all eyes—who
gossiped in low tones in a corner. Yasmini gave them small chance to
recognize her. Quicker than their gaze could follow, a low door at
the rear, close beside the enormous, jeweled image of the god, closed
behind her and the maid, and all that was left of the vision was the
ringing echo of an iron lock dying away in dark corners and suggesting
nothing except secrecy.
The good square room she had entered so abruptly unannounced was
swept and washed. Sunlight poured into it at one end through a window
that opened on an inner courtyard, and there were flowers everywhere—
arranged in an enormous brass bowl on a little table—scattered at
random on the floor—hung in plaited garlands from the hooks intended
to support lamps. Of furniture there was little, only a long
cushioned bench down the length of the wall beneath the window, and a
thing like a throne on which Jinendra's high priest sat in solitary
He did not rise at first to greet her, for Jinendra's priest was
fat; there was no gainsaying it. After about a minute a sort of
earthquake taking place in him began to reach the surface; he rocked
on his center in increasing waves that finally brought him with a
spasm of convulsion to the floor. There he stood in full sunlight
with his bare toes turned inward, holding his stomach with both hands,
while Yasmini settled herself in graceful youthful curves on the
cushioned bench, with her face in shadow, and the smirking maid at her
feet. Then before climbing ponderously back to his perch on the
throne the priest touched his forehead once with both hands and came
close to a semblance of bowing, the arrogance of sanctity combining
with his paunch to cut that ceremony short.
"Send the girl away," he suggested as soon as he was settled into
place again. But Yasmini laughed at him with that golden note of hers
that suggests illimitable understanding and unfathomable mirth.
"I know the ways of priests," she answered. "The girl stays!"
The priest's fat chops darkened a shade.
"There are things she should not know."
"She knows already more in her small head than there is in all thy
big belly, priest of an idol!"
"Beware, woman, lest the gods hear sacrilege!"
"If they are real gods they love me," she answered, "If they have
any sense they will be pleased whenever I laugh at your idolatry.
"But at the first imaginary insult she will run with information to
wherever it will do most harm. If she can be made properly afraid,
Yasmini's golden laugh cut him off short.
"If she is made afraid now she will hate me later. As long as she
loves me she will keep my secrets, and she will love me because of the
secrets—being a woman and not a belly-with-a-big-tongue, who would
sell me to the highest bidder, if he dared. I know a Brahman. Thou
and I are co-conspirators because my woman's wit is sharper than thy
greed. We are confidants because I know too much of thy misdeeds. We
are going to succeed because I laugh at thy fat fears, and am never
deceived for a moment by pretense of sanctity or promises however
She said all that in a low sweet voice, and with a smile that would
have made a much less passionate man lose something of his
self-command. Jinendra's priest began to move uneasily.
"There is no peace where priests are," she retorted in the same
sweet- humored voice. "I am engaged in war, not honey-gathering. I
have lied sufficient times today to Mukhum Dass to need ten priests,
if I believed in them or were afraid to lie! The shroff will come to
ask about his title-deed. Tell him you are told a certain person has
it, but that if he dares breathe a word the paper will go straight to
Dhulap Singh, who will destroy it and so safely bring his lawsuit.
Then let Dhulap Singh be told also that the title-deed is in certain
hands, so he will put off the lawsuit week after week, and one who is
my friend will suffer no annoyance."
"Who is this friend?"
"Another one who builds no bridges on thy sanctity."
"Not one of the English? Beware of them, I say; beware of them!"
"No, not one of the English. Next, let Gungadhura be told that Tom
Tripe has ever an open-handed welcome at Blaine sahib's—"
"Ah!" he objected, shaking his fat face until the cheeks wabbled.
"Women are all fools sooner or later. Why let a drunken English
soldier be included in the long list of people to be reckoned with?"
"Because Gungadhura will then show much favor to Tom Tripe, who is
my friend, and it amuses me to see my friends prosper. Also I have a
"Plans—plans—plans! And whither does the tangle lead us?"
"To the treasure, fool!"
"But if you know so surely where the treasure is, woman, why not
tell me and —"
Again the single note of mocking golden laughter cut him off short.
"I would trust thee with the secret, Brahman, just as far as the
herdsman trusts a tiger with his sheep."
"But I could insure that Gungadhura should divide it into three
"When the time comes," she answered, "the priest of Jinendra shall
come to me for his proportion, not I to the priest. Nor will there be
three portions, but one—with a little percentage taken from it for
the sake of thy fat belly. Gungadhura shall get nothing!"
"I wash my hands of it all!" the priest retorted indignantly. "The
half for me, or I wash my hands of it and tell Gungadhura that you
know the secret! I will trust him to find a way to draw thy cobra
from its hole!"
"Maybe he might," she nodded, smiling, "after the English had
finished hanging thee for that matter of the strangling of Rum Dass.
Thy fat belly would look laughable indeed banging by a stretched neck
from a noose. They would need a thick rope. They might even make the
knot slippery with cow-grease for thy special benefit."
The priest winced.
"None can prove that matter," he said, recovering his composure
with an effort.
"Except I," she retorted, "who have the very letter that was
written to Rum Dass that brought him into thy clutches—and five other
proofs beside! Two long years I waited to have a hold on thee, priest,
before I came to blossom in the odor of thy sanctity; now I am
willing to take the small chance of thy temper getting the better of
"You are a devil," he said simply, profoundly convinced of the
truth of his remark; and she laughed like a mischievous child,
clapping her hands together.
"So now," she said, "there is little else to discuss. If
Gungadhura should be superstitious fool enough to come to thee again
for auguries and godly counsel—"
"He comes always. He shows proper devotion to Jinendra."
"Repeat the former story that a clue to the treasure must be found
in Blaine sahib's house —"
"In what form? He will ask me again in what form the clue will be,
that he may recognize it?"
"Tell him there is a map. And be sure to tell him that Tom Tripe
is welcome at the house. Have you understood? Then one other matter:
when it is known that I am back in my palace Gungadhura will set extra
spies on me, and will double the guard at all the doors to keep me
from getting out again. He will not trust Tom Tripe this time, but
will give the charge to one of the Rajput officers. But he will have
been told that I was at the commissioner sahib's house this morning,
and therefore he will not dare to have me strangled, because the
commissioner sahib might make inquiries. I have also made other
precautions—and a friend. But tell Gungadhura, lest he make
altogether too much trouble for me, that I applied to the commissioner
sahib for assistance to go to Europe, saying I am weary of India. And
add that the commissioner sahib counseled me not to go, but promised
to send English memsahibs to see me." (She very nearly used the word
American, but thought better of it on the instant.)
"He will ask me how I know this," said the Brahman, turning it all
over slowly in his mind and trying to make head or tail of it.
"Tell him I came here like himself for priestly counsel and made a
clean breast of everything to thee! He will suspect thee of lying to
him; but what is one lie more or less?"
With that final shaft she gathered up her skirts, covered her face,
nudged the giggling maid and left him, turning the key in the lock
herself and flitting out through gloom into the sunlight as fast as
she had come. The carriage was still waiting at the edge of the outer
court, and once again the driver started off without instructions, but
tooling his team this time at a faster pace, with a great deal of
whip-cracking and shouts to pedestrians to clear the way. And this
time the carriage had an escort of indubitable maharajah's men, who
closed in on it from all sides, their numbers increasing, mounted and
unmounted, until by the time Yasmini's own palace gate was reached
there was as good as a state procession, made up for the most part of
men who tried to look as if they had made a capture by sheer
derring-do and skill.
And down the street, helter-skelter on a sweating thoroughbred,
came Maharajah Gungadhura Singh just in time to see the back of the
carriage as it rumbled in through the gateway and the iron doors
clanged behind it. Scowling—altogether too round-shouldered for the
martial stock he sprang from—puffy-eyed, and not so regal as
overbearing in appearance, he sat for a few minutes stroking his
scented beard upward and muttering to himself.
Then some one ventured to tell him where the carriage had been seen
waiting, and with what abundant skill it had been watched and tracked
from Jinendra's temple to that gate. At that he gave an order about
the posting of the guard, and, beckoning only one mounted attendant to
follow him, clattered away down-street, taking a turn or two to throw
the curious off the scent, and then headed straight for the temple on
his own account.
An Audit by the Gods
Thus spoke the gods from their place above the firmament
Turning from the feasting and the music and the mirth:
"There is time and tide to burn;
Let us stack the plates a turn
And study at our leisure what the trouble is with earth."
Down, down they looked through the azure of the Infinite
Scanning each the meadows where he went with men of yore,
Each his elbows on a cloud,
Making reckoning aloud -
Till the murmur of God wonder was a titan thunder-roar.
"War rocks the world! Look, the arquebus and culverin
Vanish in new sciences that presage T. N. T!
Lo, a dark, discolored swath
Where they drive new tools of wrath!
Do they justify invention? Will they scrap the Laws that Be?
"Look! Mark ye well: where we left a people flourishing
Singing in the sunshine for the fun of being free,
Now they burden man and maid
With a law the priests have laid,
And the bourgeois blow their noses by a communal decree!
"Where, where away are the liberties we left to them -
Gift of being merry and the privilege of fun?
Is delight no longer praise?
Will they famish all their days
For a future built of fury in a present scarce begun?"
"Most Precious friend ... please visit me!"
The one thing in India that never happens is the expected. If the
actual thing itself does occur, then the manner of it sets up so many
unforeseen contingencies that only the subtlest mind, and the sanest
and the least hidebound by opinion, can hope to read the signs fast
enough to understand them as they happen. Naturally, there are always
plenty of people who can read backward after the event; and the few
of those who keep the lesson to themselves, digesting rather than
discussing it, are to be found eventually filling the senior
secretaryships, albeit bitterly criticized by the other men, who
unraveled everything afterward very cleverly and are always unanimous
on just one point—that the fellow who said nothing certainly knew
nothing, and is therefore of no account and should wield no influence,
Q. E. D.
And as we belong to the majority, in that we are uncovering the
course of these events very cleverly long after they took place, we
must at this point, to be logical, denounce Theresa Blaine. She was
just as much puzzled as anybody. But she said much less than anybody,
wasted no time at all on guesswork, pondered in her heart persistently
whatever she had actually seen and heard, and in the end was almost
the only non-Indian actor on the stage of Sialpore to reap advantage.
If that does not prove unfitness for one of the leading parts, what
does? A star should scintillate—should focus all eyes on herself and
interrupt the progress of the play to let us know how wise and
beautiful and wonderful she is. But Tess apparently agreed with
Hamlet that "the play's the thing," and was much too interested in the
plot to interfere with it. She attended the usual round of dinners,
teas and tennis parties, that are part of the system by which the
English keep alive their courage, and growing after a while a little
tired of trivialty, she tried to scandalize Sialpore by inviting Tom
Tripe to her own garden party, successfully overruling Tripe's
"Between you and I and the gate-post, lady, they don't hanker for
my society. If somebody—especially colonels, or a judge
maybe,—wanted to borrow a horse from the maharajah's stable,—or
perhaps they'd like a file o' men to escort a picnic in the
hills,—then it's 'Oh, hello, good morning, Mr. Tripe. How's the dog
this morning? And oh, by the way—' Then I know what's coming an'
what I can do for 'em I do, for I confess, lady, that I hanker for a
little bit o' flattery and a few words o' praise I'm not entitled to.
I don't covet any man's money—or at least not enough to damn me into
hell on that account. Finding's keeping, and a bet's a bet, but I
don't covet money more than that dog o' mine covets fleas. He likes to
scratch 'em when he has 'em. Me the same; I can use money with the
next man, his or mine. But I wouldn't go to hell for money any more
than Trotters would for fleas, although, mind you, I'm not saying
Trotters hasn't got fleas. He has 'em, same as hell's most folks'
destiny. But when it comes to praise that ain't due me, lady, I'm like
Trotters with another dog's bone—I've simply got to have it, reason
or no reason. A common ordinary bone with meat on it is just a meal.
Praise I've earned is nothing wonderful. But praise I don't deserve
is stolen fruit, and that's the sweetest. Now, if I was to come to
your party I'd get no praise, ma'am. I'd be doing right by you, but
they'd say I didn't know my place, and by and by they'd prove it to me
sharp and sneery. I'll be a coward to stop away, but—'Sensible man,'
they'll say. 'Knows when he isn't wanted.' You see, ma'am, yours is
the only house in Sialpore where I can walk in and know I'm welcome
whether you're at home or not."
"All the more reason for coming to the party, Tom."
"Ah-h-h! If only you understood!"
He wagged his head and one finger at her in his half-amused
paternal manner that would often win for him when all else failed.
But this time it did not work.
"I don't care for half-friends, Tom. If you expect to be welcome
at my house you must come to my parties when I ask you."
"I mean it."
"Oh, very well. I'll come. I've protested. That absolves me.
And my hide's thick. It takes more than just a snub or two—or three
to knock my number down! Am I to bring Trotters?"
"Certainly. Trotters is my friend too. I count on him to do his
tricks and help entertain."
"They'll say of you, ma'am, afterward that you don't know better
than ask Tripe and his vulgar dog to meet nice people."
"They'll be right, Tom. I don't know better. I hope they'll say
it to me, that's all."
But Tess discovered when the day came that no American can
scandalize the English. They simply don't expect an American to know
bow to behave, and Tom Tripe and his marvelous performing dog were
accepted and approved of as sincerely as the real American ice-cream
soda— and forgotten as swiftly the morning following.
The commissioner was actually glad to meet Tripe in the
circumstances. If the man should suppose that because Sir Roland
Samson and a judge of appeal engaged in a three-cornered conversation
with him at a garden party, therefore either of them would speak to
the maharajah's drill-master when next they should meet in public, he
might guess again, that was all.
One of the things the commissioner asked Tripe was whether he was
responsible for the mounting of palace guards—of course not
improperly inquisitive about the maharajah's personal affairs but
anxious to seem interested in the fellow's daily round, since just
then one couldn't avoid him.
"In a manner, and after a fashion, yes, sir. I'm responsible that
routine goes on regularly and that the men on duty know their
"Ah. Nothing like responsibility. Good for a man. Some try to
avoid it, but it's good. So you look after the guard on all the
palaces? The Princess Yasmini's too, eh? Well, well; I can imagine
that might be nervous work. They say that young lady is—! Eh,
"I couldn't say, sir. My duties don't take me inside the palace."
"Now, now, Tripe! No use trying to look innocent! They tell me
she's a handful and you encourage her!"
"Some folks don't care what they say, sir."
"If she should be in trouble I dare say, now, you'd be the man
she'd apply to for help."
"I'd like to think that, sir."
"Might ask you to take a letter for instance, to me or his honor
the judge here?"
The judge walked away. He did not care to be mixed up in intrigue,
even hypothetically, and especially with a member of the lower orders.
"I'd do for her what I'd do for a daughter of my own, sir, neither
more nor less."
"Quite so, Tripe. If she gave you a letter to bring to me, you'd
bring it, eh?"
"Excepting barratry, the ten commandments, earthquake and the act
of God, sir, yes."
"Without the maharajah knowing?"
"Without his highness knowing."
"You'd do that with a clear conscience, eh?"
Tom Tripe screwed his face up, puffed his cheeks, and struck a very
"A soldier's got no business with a conscience, sir. Conscience
makes a man squeamish o' doing right for fear his wife's second cousin
might tell the neighbors."
"Ha-ha! Very profoundly philosophic! I dare wager you've carried
her letters at least a dozen times—now come."
Again Tom Tripe puffed out his cheeks and struck an attitude.
"Men don't get hanged for murder, sir."
"For what, then?"
"Talking before and afterward!"
"Excellent! If only every one remembered that! Did it ever occur
to you how the problem might be reversed ?"
"There might one day be a letter for the Princess Yasmini that, as
her friend, you ought to make sure should reach her."
"I'd take a letter from you to her, sir, if that's your meaning."
Sir Roland Samson, K. C. S. I., looked properly shocked.
There are few things so appalling as the abruptness with which
members of the lower orders divest diplomacy's kernel of its
decorative outer shell. "What I meant is—ah—" He set his monocle,
and stared as if Tripe were an insect on a pin-point. "Since you
admit you're in the business of intriguing for the princess, no doubt
you carry letters to, as well as from her, and hold your tongue about
"If I should deliver letters they'd be secret or they'd have gone
through the mail. I'd risk my job each time I did it. Would I risk
it worse by talking? Once the maharajah heard a whisper—"
"Well—I'll be careful not to drop a hint to his highness. As you
say, it might imperil your job. And, ah—" (again the monocle,)
"—the initials r. s.— in small letters, not capitals, in the bottom
left-hand corner of a small white envelope would—ah—you
understand?—you'd see that she received it, eh?"
Tom Tripe bridled visibly. Neither the implied threat nor the
proposal to make use of him without acknowledging the service
afterward, escaped him. Samson, who believed among other things in
keeping all inferiors thoroughly in their place decided on the instant
to rub home the lesson while it smarted.
"You'd find it profitable. You'd be paid whatever the situation
called for. You needn't doubt that."
Tess, talking with a group of guests some little distance off,
observed a look of battle in Tom Tripe's eye, and smiled two seconds
later as the commissioner let fall his monocle. Two things she was
certain of at once: Tom Tripe would tell her at the first opportunity
exactly what had happened, and Samson would lie about it glibly if
provoked. She promised herself she would provoke him. As a matter of
fact Tom gave her two or three versions afterward of what his words
had been, their grandeur increasing as imagination flourished in the
comfortable warmth of confidence. But the first account came from a
"No money you'll ever touch would buy my dog's silence, let alone
mine, sir! If you've a letter for the princess, send it along and
I'll see she gets it. If she cares to answer it, I'll see the answer
reaches you. As for dropping hints to the maharajah about my doing
little services for the princess,—a gentleman's a gentleman, and
don't need instruction— nor advice from me. If I was out of a job
tomorrow I'd still be a man on two feet, to be met as such."
A man of indiscretion, and a diplomat, must have fireproof
feelings. As Tess had observed, Samson blenched distinctly, but he
recovered in a second and put in practise some of that opportunism
that was his secret pride, reflecting how a less finished diplomatist
would have betrayed resentment at the snub from an inferior instead of
affecting not to notice it at all. As a student of human nature he
decided that Tom Tripe's pride was the point to take advantage of.
"You're the very man I can trust," he said. "I'm glad we have had
this talk. If ever you receive a small white envelope marked r. s. in
the left-hand bottom corner, see that the princess gets it, and say
"Trust me, eh?" Tripe muttered as Samson walked away. "You never
trusted your own mother without you had a secret hold over her. I
wouldn't trust you that far!" He spat among the flowers, for Tom
could not pretend to real garden-party manners. "And if she trusts
you, letters or no letters, I'll eat my spurs and saber cold for
Then, as if to console himself with proof that some one in the
world did trust him thoroughly, Tom swaggered with a riding-master
stride to where Tess stood talking with a Rajput prince, who had come
late and threatened to leave early. The prince had puzzled her by
referring two or three times to his hurry, once even going so far as
to say good-by, and then not going. It was as if he expected her to
know something that she did not know, and to give him a cue that he
waited for in vain. She felt he must think her stupid, and the
thought made her every minute less at ease; but Tom's approach, eyed
narrowly by Samson for some reason, seemed to raise the Rajput's
"If only my husband were here," she said aloud, "but at the last
minute— there was blasting, you know, and—"
The prince—he was quite a young one—twenty-one perhaps—murmured
something polite and with eyes that smoldered watched Tom take a
letter from his tunic pocket. He handed it to Tess with quite a
"Some one must have dropped this, ma'am."
The envelope was scented, and addressed in Persian characters. She
saw the prince's eyes devour the thing—saw him exchange glances with
Tom Tripe—and realized that Tom had rather deftly introduced her to
another actor in the unseen drama that was going on. Clearly the next
move was hers.
"Is it yours, perhaps?" she asked.
Prince Utirupa Singh bowed and took the letter. Samson with a look
of baffled fury behind the monocle, but a smile for appearance's sake,
joined them at that minute and Utirupa seemed to take delight in so
manipulating the sealed envelope that the commissioner could only see
the back of it.
The prince was an extremely handsome young man, as striking in one
way as Samson in another. Polo and pig-sticking had kept him lean,
and association with British officers had given him an air of being
frankly at his ease even when really very far from feeling it. He had
the natural Oriental gift of smothering excitement, added to a trick
learned from the West of aggressive self-restraint that is not
satisfied with seeming the opposite of what one is, but insists on
extracting humor from the situation and on calling attention to the
"I shall always be grateful to you," he said, smiling into Tess's
eyes with his own wonderful brown ones but talking at the
commissioner. "If I had lost this letter I should have been at a loss
indeed. If some one else had found it, that might have been
"But I did not find it for you," Tess objected.
Utirupa turned his back to the commissioner and answered in a low
"Nevertheless, when I lose letters I shall come here first!"
He bowed to take his leave and showed the back of the envelope
again to Samson, with a quiet malice worthy of Torquemada. The
commissioner looked almost capable of snatching it.
"Mrs. Blaine," he said with a laugh after the prince had gone,
"skill and experience, I am afraid, are not much good without luck.
Luck seems to be a thing I lack. Now, if I had picked up that letter
I've a notion that the information in it would have saved me a year's
Tess was quite sure that Tom had not picked the letter up, but
there was no need to betray her knowledge.
"Do you mean you'd have opened a letter you picked up in my
garden?" she demanded.
His eyes accepted her challenge.
"But why? Surely—"
"Necessity, dear lady, knows no law. That's one of the first
axioms of diplomacy. Consider your husband as a case in point.
Custom, which is the basis of nearly all law, says he ought to be
here entertaining your guests. Necessity, ignoring custom, obliges
him to stay in the hills and supervise the blasting, disappointing
every one but me. I'm going to take advantage of his necessity."
If he had seen the swift glance she gave him he might have changed
the course of one small part of history. Tess knew nothing of the
intrigue he was engaged in, and did not propose to be keeper of his
secrets; if he had glimpsed that swift betrayal of her feelings he
would certainly not have volunteered further confidences. But the
poison of ambition blinds all those who drink it, so that the "safest"
men unburden themselves to the wrong unwilling ears.
"Walk with me up and down the path where every one can see us,
"Why?" she laughed. "Do you flatter yourself I'd be afraid to be
caught alone with you?"
"I hope you'd like to be alone with me! I would like nothing
better. But if we walk up and down together on the path in full view,
we arouse no suspicion and we can't be overheard. I propose to tell
Not many women would resist the temptation of inside political
information. Recognizing that by some means beyond her comprehension
she was being drawn into a maze of secrets all interrelated and any of
them likely to involve herself at any minute, Tess had no compunction
"I'll be frank with you," she said. "I'm curious."
Once they walked up the path and down again, talking of dogs,
because it happened that Tom Tripe's enormous beast was sprawling in
the shadow of a rose-bush at the farther end. The commissioner did
not like dogs. "Something loathsome about them—degrading—especially
the big ones." She disagreed. She liked them, cold wet noses and
all, even in the dark. Tom Tripe, stepping behind a bush with the
obvious purpose of smoking in secret the clay pipe that be hardly
troubled to conceal, whistled the dog, who leapt into life as if stung
and joined his master.
The second time up and down they talked of professional beggars and
what a problem they are to India, because they both happened as they
turned to catch sight of Umra with the one eye, entering through the
little gate in the wall and shuffling without modesty or a moment's
hesitation to his favorite seat among the shrubs, whence to view
"Those three beggars that haunt this house seem to claim all our
privileges," she said. "They wouldn't think of letting us give a
garden party without them."
"Say the word," he said, "and I'll have them put in prison."
But she did not say the word.
The third time up the path he chose to waste on very obvious
"You're such an unusual woman, you know, Mrs. Blaine. You
understand whatever's said to you, and don't ask idiotic questions.
And then, of course, you're American, and I feel I can say things to
you that my own countrywoman wouldn't understand. As an American, in
other words, you're privileged."
As they turned at the top of the path she felt a cold wet something
thrust into her hand from behind. She had never in her life refused a
caress to a dog that asked for one, and her fingers closed almost
unconsciously on Trotters' muzzle, touching as they did so the square
unmistakable hard edges of an envelope. There was no mistaking the
intent; the dog forced it on her and, the instant her fingers closed
on it, slunk out of sight.
"Wasn't that Tripe's infernal dog again?"
"Was it? I didn't see." She was wiping slobber on to her skirt
from an envelope whose strong perfume had excited the dog's salivary
glands. But it was true that she did not see.
"May I call you Theresa?"
"It would encourage confidences. There isn't another woman in
Sialpore whom I could tell what I'm going to say to you. The others
would repeat it to their husbands, or—"
"I tell mine everything. Every word!"
"Or they'd try to work me on the strength of it for little
"Wait until you know me! Little favors don't appeal to me. I like
them big—very big!"
"Better call me Mrs. Blaine."
"Honestly, there's nothing under heaven that—"
"That you really know about me. I know there isn't. You were
going to tell secrets. I'm listening."
"You're a hard-hearted woman!"
She had contrived by that time to extract a letter from the
envelope behind her back, but how to read it without informing Samson
was another matter. As she turned up the path for the sixth time, the
sight of Tom Tripe making semi-surreptitious signals to attract her
attention convinced her that the message was urgent and that she
should not wait to read it until after her last guests were gone. It
was only one sheet of paper, written probably on only one side—she
hoped in English. But how -
Suddenly she screamed, and Samson was all instant concern.
"Was that a snake? Tell me, was that a snake I saw. Oh, do look,
please! I loathe them."
"Probably a lizard."
"No, no, I know a lizard. Do please look!"
Unbelieving, he took a stick and poked about among the, flowers to
oblige her; so she read the message at her leisure behind the broad
of his back, and had folded it out of sight before he looked up.
"No snakes. Nothing but a lizard."
"Oh, I'm so glad! Please forgive me, but I dread snakes. Now tell
me the secrets while I listen properly."
He noticed a change in her voice—symptoms of new interest, and
passed it to the credit of himself.
"There's an intrigue going on, and you can help me. Sp—people
whose business it is to keep me informed have reported that Tom Tripe
is constantly carrying letters from the Princess Yasmini of Sialpore
to that young Prince Utirupa who was here this afternoon. Now, it's
no secret that if Gungadhura Singh were to get found out committing
treason (and I'm pretty sure he's guilty of it five days out of six!)
we'd depose him—"
"You mean the British would depose him?"
"Depose him root and branch. Then Utirtipa would be next in line.
He's a decent fellow. He'd be sure of the nomination, and he'd make
a good ruler."
"I want to know what the Princess Yasmini has to do with it."
"It seems to me you're not telling secrets, but asking favors for
"Not for nothing—not for nothing! There's positively nothing that
I won't do!"
"In return for—?"
"Sure information as to what is going on."
"Which you think I can get for you?"
"I'm positive! You're such an extraordinary, woman. I'm pretty
sure it all hinges on the treasure I told you about the other day.
Whoever gets first hold of that holds all the trumps. I'd like to
get it myself. That would be the making of me, politically speaking.
If Gungadhura should get it he'd ruin himself with intrigue in less
than a year, but he might cause my ruin in the process. If the local
priests should get it—and that's likeliest, all things
considered—there'd be red ruin for miles around; money and the
church don't mix without blood-letting, and you can't unscramble that
omelet forever afterward. I confess I don't know how to checkmate the
priests. Gungadhura I think I can manage, especially with your aid.
But I must have information."
"Is there any one else who'd be dangerous if he possessed the
"Anybody would be, except myself. Anybody else would begin playing
for political control with it, and there'd be no more peace on this
side of India for years. And now, this is what I want to say: The
most dangerous individual who could possibly get that treasure would
be the Princess Yasmini. The difficulty of dealing with her is that
she's not above hiding behind purdah (the veil), where no male man can
reach her. There are several women here whom I might interest in
keeping an eye on her— Tatum's wife, and Miss Bent, and Miss O'Hara,
and the Goole sisters— lots of 'em. But they'd all talk. And they'd
all try to get influence for their male connections on the strength of
being in the know. But somehow, Theresa, you're different."
"Mrs. Blaine, please."
"I know Tom Tripe thinks the world of you. I want you to find out
for me from him everything he knows about this treasure intrigue and
whatever's behind it."
"You think he'd tell me?"
"Yes. And I want you to make the acquaintance of the Princess
Yasmini, and find out from her if you can what the letters are that
she writes to Utirupa. You'll find the acquaintance interesting."
Tess crumpled a folded letter in her left hand.
"If you could give me an introduction to the princess—they say
she's difficult to see—some sort of letter that would get me past the
maharajah's guards," she answered.
"I can. I will. The girl's a minor. I've the right to appoint
some one to visit her and make all proper inquiries. I appoint you."
"Give me a letter now and I'll go tonight."
He stopped as they turned at the end of the path, and wrote on a
leaf of his pocket-book. Behind his back Tess waved her secret letter
to attract Tom Tripe's notice, and nodded.
"There." said Samson. "That's preliminary. I'll confirm it later
by letter on official paper. But nobody will dare question that. If
any one does, let me know immediately."
"And now, Theresa—"
"I forget nothing. I never forget! You'll be wondering what you
are to get out of all this—"
"I wonder if you're capable of believing that nothing was further
from my thoughts!"
"Don't think I want all for nothing! Don't imagine my
happiness—my success could be complete without—"
"Without a whisky and soda. Come and have one. I see my husband
coming at last."
"Damn!" muttered Samson under his breath.
She had expected her husband by the big gate, but he came through
the little one, and she caught sight of him at once because through
the corner of her eye she was watching some one else—Umra the beggar.
Umra departed through the little gate thirty seconds before her
husband entered it.
Blaine was so jubilant over a sample of crushed quartz he had
brought home with him that there was no concealing his high spirits.
He was even cordial to Samson, whom he detested, and so full of the
milk of human kindness toward everybody else that they all wanted to
stay and be amused by him. But Tess got rid of them at last by
begging Samson to go first ostentatiously and set them an example,
which he did after extracting a promise from her to see him
tete-a-tete again at the earliest opportunity.
Then Tess showed her husband the letter that Tom's dog had thrust
into her hand.
"You dine alone tonight, Dick, unless you prefer the club. I'm
going at once. Read this."
It was written in a fine Italic hand on expensive paper, with
corrections here and there as if the writer had obeyed inspiration
first and consulted a dictionary afterward—a neat letter, even neat
in its mistakes.
"Most precious friend," it ran, "please visit me. It is necessary
that you find some way of avoi—elu—tricking the guards, because
there are orders not to admit any one and not to let me out. Please
bring with you food from your house, because I am hungry. A cat and
two birds and a monkey have died from the food cooked for me. I am
also thirsty. My mother taught me to drink wine, but the wine is
finished, and I like water the best. Tom Tripe will try to help you
past the guards, but he has no brains, so you must give him orders.
He is very faithful. Please come soon, and bring a very large
quantity of water. Yours with love, YASMINI."
He read the letter and passed it back.
"D'you think it's on the level, Tess?"
"I know it is! Imagine that poor child, Dick, cooped up in a
palace, starving and parching herself for fear of poison!"
"But how are you going to get to her? You can't bowl over
Gungadhura's guards with a sunshade."
"Samson wrote this for me."
Dick Blaine scowled.
"I imagine Samson's favors are paid for sooner or later."
"So are mine, Dick! The beast has called me Theresa three times
this afternoon, and has had the impudence to suggest that his
preferment and my future happiness may bear some relation to each
"See here, Tess, maybe I'd better beat him and have done with it."
"No. He can't corrupt me, but he might easily do you an injury.
Let him alone, Dick, and be as civil as you can. You did splendidly
"Before I knew what he'd said to you!"
"Now you've all the more reason to be civil. I must keep in touch
with that young girl in the palace, and Samson is the only influence I
can count on. Do as I say, Dick, and be civil to him. Pretend you're
not even suspicious."
"But say, that guy's suggestions aggregate an ounce or two! First,
I'm to draw Gungadhura's money while I hunt for buried treasure; but
I'm to tip off Samson first. Second, I'm to look on while he makes
his political fortune with my wife's help. And third—what's the
third thing, Tess?"
She kissed him. "The third is that you're going to seem to be
fooled by him, for the present at all events. Let's know what's at
the bottom of all this, and help the princess and Tom Tripe if it's
possible. Are you tired?"
"If you weren't tired I was going to ask you to put a turban on as
soon as it's dark, and dress up like a sais and drive me to Yasmini's
palace, with a revolver in each pocket in case of accidents, and eyes
and ears skinned until I come out again."
"Oh, I'm not too tired for that."
"Come along then. I'll put up a hamper with my own hands. You get
wine from the cellar, and make sure the corks have not been pulled
and replaced. Then get the dog-cart to the door. I'll keep it
waiting there while you run up-stairs and change. Hurry, Dick,
hurry—it's growing dark! I'll put some sandwiches under the seat for
you to eat while you're waiting in the dark for me."
An Audit by the Gods
Loud laughed the gods (and their irony was pestilence;
Pain was in their mockery, affliction in their scorn.
The ryotwari cried
On a stricken countryside,
For the scab fell on the sheepfold and the mildew on the corn).
"Write, Chitragupta!* Enter up your reckoning!
Yum** awaits in anger the assessment of the dead!
We left a law of kindness,
But they bowed themselves in blindness
To a cruelty consummate and a mystery instead!
"'Write, Chitragupta! Once we sang and danced with them.
Now in gloomy temples they lay foreheads in the dust!
To us they looked for pleasure
And we never spared the measure
Till they set their priests between us and we left them in disgust.
"Fun and mirth we made for them (write it, Chitragupta!
Set it down in symbols for the awful eye of Yum!)
But they traded fun for fashion
And their innocence for passion,
Till they murmur in their wallow now the consequences come!
"Look! Look and wonder how the simple folk are out of it!
Empirics are the teachers and the liars leading men!
We were generous and free -
Aye, a social lot were we,
But they took to priests instead of us, and trouble started then!"
[* In Hindu mythology Yum is the judge of the dead and Chitragupta
writes the record for him.]
"Peace, Maharajah sahib! Out of anger came no wise counsel yet!"
Tom Tripp had done exactly what Yasmini ordered him. Like his dog
Trotters, whom he had schooled to perfection, and as he would have
liked to have the maharajah's guards behave, he always fell back on
sheer obedience whenever facts bewildered him or circumstances seemed
Yasmini had ordered him to report to the maharajah a chance
encounter with an individual named Gunga Singh. Accordingly he did.
Asked who Gunga Singh was, he replied he did not know. She had told
him to say that Gunga Singh said the Princess Yasmini was at the
commissioner's house; so he told the maharajah that and nothing
further. Gungadhura sent two men immediately to make inquiries. One
drew the commissioner's house blank, bribing a servant to let him
search the place in Samson's absence; the other met the commissioner
himself, and demanded of him point-blank what he had been doing with
the princess. The question was so bluntly put and the man's attitude
so impudent that Samson lost his temper and couched his denial in
blunt bellicose bad language. The vehemence convinced the questioner
that he was lying, as the maharajah was shortly informed. So the fact
became established beyond the possibility of refutation that Yasmini
had been closeted with Samson for several hours that morning.
Remained, of course, to consider why she had gone to him and what
might result from her visit; and up to a certain point, and in
certain cases accurate guessing is easier than might be expected for
either side to a political conundrum, in India, ample provision having
been made for it by all concerned.
The English are fond of assuring strangers and one another that
spying is "un-English"; that it "isn't done, you know, old top"; and
the surest way of heaping public scorn and indignation on the enemies
of England is to convict them, correctly or otherwise, of spying on
England secretly. So it would be manifestly libelous, ungentlemanly
and proof conclusive of crass ignorance to assert that Samson in his
capacity of commissioner employed spies to watch Gungadhura Singh. He
had no public fund from which to pay spies. If you don't believe
that, then ponder over a copy of the Indian Estimates. Every rupee is
The members of the maharajah's household who came to see Samson at
more or less frequent intervals were individuals of the native
community whom he encouraged to intimacy for ethnological and social
reasons. When they gave him information about Gungadhura's doings,
that was merely because they were incurably addicted to gossip; as a
gentleman, and in some sense a representative of His Majesty the King,
he would not dream, of course, of paying attention to any such stuff;
but one could not, of course, be so rude and high-handed as to stop
their talking even if it did tend toward an accurate foreknowledge of
the maharajah's doings that was hardly "cricket."
As for money, certainly none changed hands. The indisputable fact
that certain friends and relatives of certain members of the
maharajah's household enjoyed rather profitable contracts on British
administered territory was coincidence. Everybody knows how long is
the arm of coincidence. Well, then, so are its ears, and its tongue.
As for the maharajah, the rascal went the length of paying spies in
British government offices. There was never any knowing who was a spy
of his and who wasn't. People were everlastingly crossing the river
from the native state to seek employment in some government department
or other, and one could not investigate them really thoroughly. It
was so easy to forge testimonials and references and what not. One of
Samson's grooms had once been caught red-handed eavesdropping in the
dark. Samson, of course, took the law into his own hands on that
occasion and thrashed the blackguard within an inch of his treacherous
life; and in proof that the thrashing was richly deserved, some one
reported to Samson the very next day how the groom had gone straight
to the maharajah and had been solaced with silver money.
It was even said, although never proved, that the fat,
short-sighted young babu Sita Ram who typed the commissioner's
official correspondence was one of Gungadhura's spies. There was a
mystery about where he spent his evenings. But his mother's uncle was
a first-class magistrate, so one could not very well dismiss him
without clear proof. Besides, he was uncommonly painstaking and
One way and another it is easy to see that Gungadhura had a deal of
dovetailed information from which to draw conclusions as to the
probable reason of Yasmini's alleged visit to the commissioner. One
false conclusion invariably leads to another, and so Samson got the
blame for the secret bargain with the Rangar stable-owner, with whose
connivance Yasmini had contrived to keep a carriage available outside
her palace gates. Her palace gates having closed on the carriage now,
the guards would pay attention that it stayed inside, but there was no
knowing how many riding horses she might have at her beck and call in
various khans and places. Doubtless Samson had arranged for that.
Gungadhura sent men immediately to search Sialpore for horses that
might be held in waiting for her, with orders to hire or buy the
animals over her head, or in the alternative to lame them.
As for her motive in visiting the commissioner, that was not far to
seek. There was only one motive in Sialpore for anything—the
treasure. No doubt Samson lusted for it as sinfully and lustily and
craftily as any one. If, thought Gungadhura, Yasmini had a clue to its
whereabouts, as she might have, then whoever believed she was not
trafficking with the commissioner must be a simpleton. The
commissioner was known to have written more than one very secret
report to Simla on the subject of the treasure, and on the political
consequences that might follow on its discovery by natives of the
country. The reports had been so secret and important that Gungadhura
had thought it worth while to have the blotting paper from Samson's
desk photographed in Paris by a special process. Adding two and two
together now by the ancient elastic process, Gungadhura soon reached
the stage of absolute conviction that Yasmini was in league with
Samson to forestall him in getting control of the treasure of his
ancestors; and Gungadhura was a dark, hot-blooded, volcanic-tempered
man, who stayed not on the order of his anger but blew up at once
We have seen how he came careering down-street just in time to
behold Yasmini's carriage rumble into her stone-paved palace
courtyard. After ordering the guards not to let her escape again on
pain of unnamed, but no less likely because illegal punishment, he
rode full pelt to the temple of Jinendra, whence they assured him
Yasmini had just come, and his spurs rang presently on the temple
floor like the footfalls of avenging deity.
Jinendra's priest welcomed him with that mixture of deference and
patronage that priests have always known so well how to extend to
royalty, showing him respect because priestly recognition of his
royalty entitled him in logic to the outward form of it—patronage
because, as the "wisest fool in Christendom" remarked, "No bishop no
king!" The combination of sarcastic respect and contemptuous
politeness produced an insolence that none except kings would tolerate
for a moment; but Jinendra's fat high priest could guess how far he
dared go, as shrewdly as a marksman's guesses windage.
"She has betrayed us! That foreign she-bastard has betrayed us!"
shouted Gungadhura, slamming the priest's private door behind him and
ramming home the bolt as if it fitted into the breach of a rifle.
"Peace! Peace, Maharajah sahib! Out of anger came no wise counsel
"She has been to the commissioner's house!"
"I know it."
"You know it? Then she told you?"
The priest was about to lie, but Gungadhura saved him.
"I know she was here," he burst out. "My men followed her home."
"Yes, she was here. She told."
"How did you make her tell? The she-devil is more cunning than a
Jinendra's high priest smiled complacently.
"A servant of the gods, such as I am, is not altogether without
power. I found a way. She told."
"I, too, will find a way!" muttered Gungadhura to himself. Then to
the priest: "What did she say? Why did she go to the commissioner?"
"To ask a favor."
"Of course! What favor?"
"That she may go to Europe."
"Then there is no longer any doubt whatever! By Saraswati (the
goddess of wisdom) I know that she has discovered where the treasure
"My son," said the priest, "it is not manners to call on other gods
by name in this place."
"By Jinendra, then! Thou fat sedentary appetite, what a great god
thine must be, that he can choose no cleverer servant than thee to
muddle his affairs! While you were lulling me to sleep with dreams
about a clue to be found in a cellar, she has already sucked the
secret out from some cobra's hole and has sold it to the commissioner!
As soon as he has paid her a proportion of it she will escape to
Europe to avoid me—will she?"
"But the commissioner refused the desired permission," said the
priest, puffing his lips and stroking his stomach, as much as to add,
"It's no use getting impatient in Jinendra's temple. We have all the
inside information here."
"What do you make of that?" demanded Gungadhura.
The priest smiled. One does not explain everything to a mere
maharajah. But the mere maharajah was in no mood to be put off with
smiles just then. As Yasmini got the story afterward from the bald
old mendicant, whose piety had recently won him permission to bask on
the comfortable carved stones just outside the window, Gungadhura
burst forth into such explosive profanity that the high priest ran out
of the room. The mendicant vowed that he heard the door slam—and so
he did; but it was really Gungadhura, done with argument, on his way
to put threat into action.
The mildest epithet he called Yasmini was "Widyadhara," which meant
in his interpretation of the word that she was an evil spirit
condemned to roam the earth because her sins were so awful that the
other evil spirits simply could not tolerate her.
"It is plain that the commissioner fears to let her go to Europe!"
swore Gungadhura. "Therefore it is plain that she and he have a plan
between them to loot the treasure and say nothing. Neither trusts the
other, as is the way of such people! He will not let her out of sight
until he can leave India himself!"
"He has promised to send European memsahibs to call on her," said
the priest, and the maharajah gnashed his teeth and swore like a man
stung by a hornet.
"That is to prevent me from using violence on her! He will have
frequent reports as to her health! After a time, when he has his
fingers in the treasure, he will not be so anxious about her welfare!"
"There was another matter that she told me," said the priest.
"Repeat it then, Belly-of-Jinendra! Thy paunch retains a tale too
"Tripe, the drill-master, is a welcome guest at the house built by
"What of it?"
"He may enter even when the sahibs are away from home. The
servants have orders to admit him."
The priest smiled again.
"If it should chance to be true that the princess knows the secret
of the treasure, and that she is selling it to the commissioner, Tripe
could enter that house and discover the clue. Who could rob you of
the treasure once you knew the secret of its hiding-place?"
It was at that point that the maharajah grew so exasperated at the
thought of another's knowledge of a secret that he considered rightly
his own by heritage, that his language exceeded not only the bounds of
decorum but the limits of commonplace blasphemy as well. Turning his
back on the priest he rushed from the room, slamming the door behind
him. And, being a ruminant fat mortal, the priest sat so still
considering on which side of the equation his own bread might be
buttered as to cause the impression that the room was empty; whereas
only the maharajah had left it. And a little later the babu Sita Ram
Gungadhura was in no mood to be trifled with. He knew pretty well
where to find Tom Tripe during any of the hours of duty, so he
cornered him without delay and, glaring at him with eyes like an
animal's at bay, ordered him to search the Blaine's house at the first
"Search for what?" demanded Tripe.
"For anything! For everything! Search the cellar; search the
garden; search the roof! Are You a fool? Are you fit for my
employment? Then search the house, and report to me anything unusual
that you find in it! Go!"
After several stiff brandies and soda Gungadhura then conceived a
plan that might have been dangerous supposing Yasmini to have been
less alert, and supposing that she really knew the secret. He spent
an evening coaching Patali, his favorite dancing girl, and then sent
her to Yasmini with almost full powers to drive a bargain. She might
offer as much as half of the treasure to Yasmini provided Gungadhura
should receive the other half and the British should know nothing.
That was the one point on which Patali's orders permitted no
discretion. The whole transaction must be secret from the British.
Reporting the encounter afterward to her employer Patali hardly
seemed proud of her share in it. All the information she brought back
was to the effect that Yasmini denied all knowledge of the treasure,
and all desire to possess it.
"I think she knows nothing. She said very little to me. She
laughed at the idea of bargaining with Englishmen. She said you are
welcome to the treasure, maharajah sahib, and that if she should ever
find its hiding-place she will certainly tell you. She plays the part
of a woman whose spirit is already broken and who is weary of India."
Having a very extensive knowledge of dancing girls and their ways,
Gungadhura did not believe much more than two per cent. of Patali's
account of what had taken place, and he was right, except that he
grossly overestimated her truthfulness. And even with his experienced
cynicism it never entered his head to suppose that Patali was the
individual who warned Yasmini in advance of the preparations being
made to poison her by Gungadhura's orders. Yet, as it was Patali's
own sister who made the sweetmeats, and tampered with the charcoal for
the filter, and put the powdered diamonds in the chutney, it was
likely enough that Patali would know the facts; and as for motives,
dancing girls don't have them. They fear, they love, they desire, they
seek to please. If Yasmini could pluck heart-strings more cleverly
than Gungadhura could break and bruise them, so much the worse for
Gungadhura's plans, that was all, as far as Patali was concerned.
For several days after that, as Yasmini more than hinted in her
letter to Tess, repeated efforts were made to administer poison in the
careful undiscoverable ways that India has made her own since time
immemorial. But you can not easily poison any one who does not eat,
and who drinks wine that was bottled in Europe; or at any rate, to do
it you must call in experts who are expensive in the first place as
well as adepts at blackmail in the second. Yasmini enjoyed a charmed
life and an increasing appetite, Gungadhura's guards attending to it
however, that she took no more forbidden walks and rides and swims by
moonlight to make the hunger really unendurable. Supplies were
allowed to pass through the palace gate, after they had been tampered
Finally Gungadhura, biting his nails and drinking whisky in the
intervals between consultation with a dozen different sets of priests,
made up his mind to drastic action. It dawned on his exasperated mind
that every single priest, including Jinendra's obese incumbent, was
trying to take advantage of his predicament in order to feather a
priestly nest or forward plans diametrically opposed to his own. (Not
that recognition of priestly deception made him less superstitious, or
any less dependent on the priest; if that were the way discovery
worked, all priests would have vanished long ago. It simply made him
furious, like a tiger in a net, and spurred him to wreak damage in
which the priests might have no hand.)
Whisky, drugs, reflection and the hints of twenty dancing girls
convinced him that Jinendra's priest especially was playing a double
game; for what was there in the fat man's mental ingredients that
should anchor his loyalty to an ill-tempered prince, in case a
princess of wit and youth and brilliant beauty should stake her
cunning in the game? Why was not Yasmini already ten times dead of
poison? Nothing but the cunning inspired by partnership with priests,
and alertness born of secret knowledge, could have given her the
intelligence to order her maids to boil a present of twenty pairs of
French silk stockings—nor the malice to hang them afterward with her
own hands on a line across her palace roof in full view of
Hatred of Yasmini was an obsession of his in any case. He had
loathed her mother, who dared try to wear down the rule that women
must be veiled. Even his own dancing girls were heavily veiled in
public, and all his relations with women of any sort took place behind
impenetrable screens. He was a stickler for that sort of thing and,
like others of his kidney, rather proud of the rumors that no curtains
could confine. So he loathed and despised Yasmini even more than he
had detested her mother, because she coupled to her mother's Western
notions about freedom a wholly Eastern ability to take advantage of
restraint. In other words she was too clever for him.
On top of all that she had dared outrage his royal feelings by
refusing to be given in marriage to the husband be selected for her—a
fine, black- bristling, stout cavalier of sixty with a wife or two
already and impoverished estates that would have swallowed Yasmini's
fortune nicely at a gulp. Incidentally, the husband would have eagerly
canceled a gambling debt in exchange for a young wife with an income.
There was no point at which Yasmini and himself could meet on less
than rapier terms. Her exploits in disguise were notorious—so
notorious that men sang songs about them in the drinking places and
the khans. And as if that were not bad enough there was a rumor lately
that she had turned Abhisharika. The word is Sanskrit and poetic. To
the ordinary folk, who like to listen to love-stories by moonlight on
the roofs or under trees, that meant that she had chosen her own lover
and would go to him, when the time should come, of her own free will.
To Gungadhura, naturally, such a word bore other meanings. As we
have said, he was a stickler for propriety.
Last, and most uncomfortable crime of all, it seemed that she had
now arranged with Samson to have English ladies call on her at
intervals. Not a prophet on earth could guess where that might lead
to, and to what extremes of Western fashion; for though one does not
see the high-caste women of Rajputana, they themselves see everything
and know all that is going on. But it needed no prophet to explain
that a woman visited at intervals by the wives of English officers
could not be murdered easily or safely.
All arguments pointed one way. He must have it out with Yasmini in
one battle royal. If she should be willing to surrender, well and
good. He would make her pay for the past, but no doubt there were
certain concessions that he could yield without loss of dignity. If
she knew the secret of the hiding-place of the treasure he would worm
it out of her. There are ways, he reflected, of worming secrets from a
woman—ways and means. If she knew the secret and refused to tell,
then he knew how to provide that she should never tell any one else.
If she had told some one else already,—Samson, for instance, or
Jinendra's priest— then he would see to it that priest or
commissioner, as the case might be, must carry on without the
cleverest member of the firm.
But he must hurry. Poison apparently would not work and he did not
dare murder her outright, much as he would have liked to. It was
maddening to think how one not very violent blow with a club or a
knife would put an end to her wilfulness forever, and yet that the
risk to himself in that case would be almost as deadly as the
certainty for her. But accidents might happen. In a land of
elephants, tigers, snakes, wild boars and desperate men there is a
wide range for circumstance, and the sooner the accident the less the
risk of interference by some inquisitive English woman with a
ticket-of-admission signed by Samson.
An "accident" in Yasmini's palace, he decided would be nearly as
risky as murder. But he had a country-place fifty miles away in the
mountains, to which she could be forcibly removed, thus throwing
inquisitive Englishwomen off the scent for a while at any rate. That
secluded little hunting box stood by a purple lake that had already
drowned its dozens, not always without setting up suspicion; and
between the city of Sialpore and the "Nesting-place of Seven Swans"
lay leagues of wild road on which anything at all might happen and be
afterward explained away.
As for the forcible abduction, that could best be got around by
obliging her to write a letter to himself requesting permission to
visit the mountains for a change of air and scenery. There were ways
and means of obliging women to write letters.
Best of all, of course, would be Yasmini's unconditional surrender,
because then he would be able to make use of her wits and her
information, instead of having to explain away her "accident" and cope
alone with any one whom she might already have entrusted with her
secret. There should be a strenuous effort first to bring her to her
senses. Physical pain, he had noticed, had more effect on people's
senses than any amount of argument. There had been a very amusing
instance recently. One of his dancing girls named Malati had refused
recently to sing and dance her best before a man to whom Gungadhura
had designed to make a present of her; but the mere preliminaries of
removing a toe-nail behind the scenes had changed her mind within
Then there were other little humorous contrivances. There is a way
of tying an intended convert to your views in such ingenious fashion
that the lightest touch of a finger on taut catgut stretched from limb
to limb, causes exquisite agony. And a cigarette end, of course,
applied in such circumstances to the tenderer parts has great power to
As to accomplices, those must be few and carefully chosen. Alone
against Yasmini he knew he would have no chance whatever, for she was
physically stronger than a panther, and as swift and graceful. But
there are creatures, not nearly yet extinct from Eastern courts, known
as eunuchs, whose strongest quality is seldom said to be mercy, and
whose chief business in life is to be amenable to orders and to guard
with their lives their master's secrets. Three were really too many
to be let into such a secret; but it had needed two to hold Malati
properly while the third experimented on the toe-nail, and Yasmini was
much stronger than Malati; so he must chance it and take three.
The only remaining problem did not trouble him much. The palace
guards were his own men, and were therefore not likely to question
his right to ignore the first law of purdah that forbids the crossing
of a woman's threshold, especially after dark, unless she is your
property. Besides, they all knew already what sort of prowl-by-night
their master was, and laws, especially such laws, were, made for other
people, not for maharajahs.
A bloody enlisted man—that's me,
A peg in the officer's plan—maybe.
Drunk on occasion, Disgrace to a nation
And proper societee.
Yet I've a notion the sky—pure blue
Ain't more essential than I—clear through.
I'm a man. I can think.
In the chain of eternal
Affairs I'm a link,
And the chain ain't no stronger than me—or you.
"That will be the end of Gungadhura!"
It took longer to get the hamper ready than Tess expected, partly
because it did not seem expedient to have the butler Chamu in the
secret. By the time she and her husband were up side by side in the
dog-cart there was already a nearly full moon silvering the sky, and
the jackals were yelping miserably on the hillside. Before they
reached the stifling town a slow breeze had moved the river-mist,
until a curtain shut off the whole of the bazaar and merchants'
quarters from the better residential section where the palaces stood.
It was an ideal night for adventure; an almost perfect night for
crime; one could step from street to street and leave no clue,
because of the drifting vapor.
Here and there a solitary policeman coughed after they had passed,
or slunk into a shadow lest they recognize and report him for sleeping
at his post. All sahibs have unreasonable habits, and not even a
constable can guess which one will not make trouble for him. An
occasional stray dog yapped at the wheels, and more than once heads
peered over roof-tops to try and glimpse them, because
gossip—especially about sahibs who are out after dark—is a coinage
of its own that buys welcome and refreshment almost anywhere. But
nothing in particular happened until the horse struck sparks from the
granite flagstones outside Yasmini's gate, and a sleepy Rajput sentry
brought his rifle to the challenge.
Then it was not exactly obvious what to do next. Tess felt
perfectly confident on the high seat, with the pistol in her husband's
pocket pressing against her and his reassuring bulk between her and
the sentry; but everywhere else was insecurity and doubt. One does
not as a rule descend from dog-carts after dark and present
half-sheets of paper by way of passports for admission to Rajput
palaces. The sentry looked mildly interested, no more. He had been
so thoroughly warned and threatened in case of efforts to escape from
within, that it did not enter his head that any one might want to
enter. However, since the dog-cart continued to stand still in front
of the gate, he turned the guard out as a matter of routine; one
never knew when sahibs will not complain about discourtesy.
The guard lined up at attention—eight men and a risaldar
(officer)—double the regular number by Gungadhura's orders. The
risaldar stepped up close to the dog-cart and spoke to the man he
imagined was the sais, using, as was natural, the Rajput tongue. But
Dick Blaine only knew enough of the language for fetch and carry
purposes—not enough to deceive a native as to his nationality after
the first two words.
"Now I feel foolish!" said Tess, and the risaldar of the guard
thrust his bearded face closer, supposing she spoke to him. Dick
"Shall I drive you home again, little woman? Say, the word and
"Not yet. I haven't tried my ammunition."
She pulled out Samson's scribbled permit and was about to offer it
to the guard. But there was a risk that whatever she did would only
arouse and increase his suspicions, and she offered it nervously.
"What if he won't give it back to you?" asked her husband.
"Oh, Dick, you're a regular prophet of evil tonight!"
However, she withdrew the paper before the guard's fingers, closed
on it. The next moment a figure like a phantom, making no noise,
almost made her scream. Dick produced a repeating pistol with that
sudden swiftness that proves old acquaintance with the things, and the
corporal of the guard sprang back with a shout of warning to his men,
imagining the pistol was intended for himself. Tess recovered
presence of mind first.
"It's all right, Dick. Put the gun out of sight."
She stretched out her hand and a cold nose touched her finger-ends,
sniffing them. A dog's forefeet were on the shaft, and his eyes
gleamed balefully in the carriage lamp light.
"Good Trotters! Good boy, Trotters!"
She remembered Tom Tripe's lecture about calling dogs by name,
wondering whether the rule applied to owners only, or whether she,
too, could make the creature "do this own thinking." Before she could
decide what she would like the dog to think about he was gone again
as silently as he had come. The guard was thoroughly on the qui vive
by that time, if not suspicious, then officious. How should one
protect the privacy of a palace gate if unknown memsahibs in
dog-carts, with saises who knew English but did not answer when spoken
to in the native tongue, were to be allowed to draw up in front of the
gate at unseemly hours and remain there indefinitely. The risaldar
ordered Tess away without further ceremony, making his meaning plain
by taking the horse's head and starting him.
Dick Blaine drew the horse back on his haunches and cursed the man
for that piece of impudence, in language and with mannerisms that
banished forever any delusions as to his nationality; and it occurred
to the officer that his extra complement of men, standing in a row
like dummies at attention, were not there after all for nothing. He
despatched two of them at a run to Gungadhura's palace, the one to
tell the story of what had happened and the other to add to it
whatever the first might omit. Between them they were likely to
produce results of some sort.
"Now we're done for!" sighed Tess. "No chance tonight, I'm afraid.
If only I'd done what she told me to and consulted with Tom Tripe
first. Better drive home now, Dick, before we make the case worse."
The unreasonableness of the attempt convinced and discouraged her.
It was like a nightmare. But as Dick reined the horse about there
came out of the mist the sound of another horse at a walk, and two men
marching in step. Then a man's voice broke the stillness. Dick
reined in, and a second later Trotters' huge paws rested on the shaft
again. Tess could see his long, unenthusiastic tail wagging to and
"Tom!" she called. "Tom Tripe!"
Three figures emerged out of the gloom, one of them mounted and
"I'd like to know what these rascally guards are doing off their
post! Give these sons of camp-followers an inch and they'll take three
leagues, every mother's son of them! Halt, there, you! Now then,
where's your officer? Give an account of yourselves!"
There followed an interlude in Rajasthani.* Tom Tripe becoming
more blasphemously vehement as it grew clearer that the risaldar had
done entirely right. [* The native language of Rajputana.]
"Lady," he said presently, riding round to Tess's side of the
dog-cart. "I'm going to have hard work to convince this man. I'd
orders from Gungadhura to search your house, Krishna knows what for,
and I rode up to ask your leave to do it, hoping you'd be alone after
the party. Chamu told me you and your husband had gone out, and one of
the three beggars gave me a message intended for you that tallied
pretty close with one I knew you'd received already, so I guessed
where to head for, and sent the dog in advance. He came back with his
hair on end reporting trouble, and then as luck would have it I rode
into these two men on their way to Gungadhura. If they'd reached him,
we'd all have had to make new plans tomorrow morning! You want to see
the princess, of course? But what have you got that can get by the
Tess produced Samson's scribbled note, and he studied it in the
carriage lamplight. Then she recalled Yasmini's warning that Tom
Tripe had no brains and must be told what to do. Her own wits began
to work desperately.
"I'm the lady doctor, Tom. That is my written order from the burra
Tom scratched his head and swore in a low voice fervently.
"The difficulty's this, lady: since the escape from the palace
across the river, the maharajah has taken the posting of palace guards
out of my hands entirely. I've still the duty to inspect and make
sure they're on the job—Oh, I see! I have it!"
He turned on the corporal with all the savagery that the white man
generates in contact with Eastern subordinates.
"What do you mean," he demanded in the man's own language, "by
standing in the way of the maharajah sahib's orders? Here's his
highness sending a lady doctor to the princess for an excuse to
confine her elsewhere and have all this trouble off our hands, and
you, like a blockhead, stand in the way to prevent it! See—there's
The Rajput looked perplexed. All the world knows what privileges
the rare American women doctors enjoy in that land of sealed
"But it is written in English," he objected. "The maharajah sahib
does not write English."
"Idiot! Of what use would a letter in Persian be to an American
"But to me? It is I who command the guard and must read the
letter. How can I read the letter?"
"I'll read it to you. What's more, I'll explain it. The princess
has been appealing to the commissioner sahib—"
The Rajput nodded. It was all over town that Yasmini had been
closeted with the commissioner on the morning of her recent escape.
She herself had deliberately sown the seeds of that untruth.
"So the commissioner sahib and the maharajah sahib had a
The Rajput nodded again. It was common knowledge, too that the
commissioner and Gungadhura had had a rather stormy interview the day
before; and it was none of the corporal's privilege to know that all
they had argued about was the ill-treatment of prisoners in the
"—It was agreed at the conference that if the princess can be
proved mad, then the maharajah sahib may do as he's minded about
sending her away into the hills. If she's not mad, then he's to give
her her liberty. Do you understand, you dunderhead?"
"Hah! I understand. But why at night? Why not the maharajah
sahib's signature in his own writing?"
"Son of incomprehension! Does the maharajah sahib wish still more
scandal than already has been by permitting such a visit in the
daytime? Strike me everlasting dumb if he hasn't had more than enough
already! Does he want the responsibility? Does he wish the British to
say afterward that it was all the maharajah's doing? No, you ass! At
the conference be agreed solely on condition that the commissioner
sahib should sign the letter and relieve his highness of all blame in
case of a verdict of madness. And it was decided to send an American,
lest there be too much talk among the British themselves. Now, do
"Hah! I understand. If all this is true the matter is easy. I
will send one of the guard with that letter to the maharajah sahib.
He will write his name on it and send it back, and all is well."
"Suit yourself!" sneered Tom Tripe. "The maharajah sahib is with
his dancing girls this minute. What happened to the last man who
interrupted his amusements?"
The Rajput hesitated. The answer to that question could be seen
any day near the place they call the Old Gate, where beggars sit in
"Shall I offer him money?" whispered Tess.
"For God's sake, no, lady! The man's a decent soldier. He'd
refuse it and we'd all be in the apple-cart! Leave him to me."
He turned again on the Rajput.
"You know who I am, don't you? You know it's my duty to see that
the palace guards attend to business, eh? That's why I'm here
tonight. His highness particularly warned me to see that if anything
unusual wanted doing it should get done. If you want to question my
authority you'll have it out with me before his highness in the
morning first thing."
The Rajput obviously wavered. Everybody knew that the first thing
in the morning was no good time to appear on charges before a man who
spent his nights as Gungadhura did.
"Who is to enter? A man and a woman?"
"No, you idiot! A lady doctor only. And nobody's to know. You'd
better warn your men that if there's any talk about this night's
business the palace guard will catch the first blast of the typhoon.
Gungadhura's anger isn't mild in these days!"
"Show me the letter again," said the Rajput. "Let me keep it in
case I am brought to book."
Tom translated that to Tess and her husband.
"It's this way, ma'am. If you let him keep the letter I suspect
he'll let you go in. But he may show it to the maharajah in the
morning, and then there'll be hot fat in the fire. If you don't let
him keep it, perhaps he'll admit you and perhaps he won't; but if you
keep the letter, and trouble comes of it, he and I'll both be in the
soup! Never mind about me. Maybe I'm too valuable to be sent
packing. I'll take the chance. But this man's a decent soldier, and
he'd be helpless."
"Let him keep it," said Tess.
Tom turned on the Rajput again.
"Here's the letter. Take it. But mark this! What his highness
wants tonight is discretion. There might be promotion for a man who'd
say nothing about this night's work. If, on top of that, he was
soldier enough to keep his men from talking he'd be reported favorably
to his highness by Tom Tripe. Who got you made risaldar, eh? Who
stood up for you, when you were charged with striking Gullam Singh?
Was Tom Tripe's friendship worth having then? Now suit yourself!
I've said all I'm going to say."
The Rajput muttered something in his beard, stared again at the
letter as if that of itself would justify him, looked sharply at Tess,
whose hamper might or might not be corroborative evidence, folded the
letter away in his tunic pocket, and made a gesture of assent.
"Now, lady, hurry!" said Tom. "And here's hoping you're right
about there being no hell! I've told lies enough tonight to damn my
soul forever! Once you're safely through the gate I'll have a word or
two more with the guard, and then your husband and I will go to a
place close by that I know of and wait for you."
But Tess objected to that. "Please don't leave me waiting for you
in the dark outside the gate when I return! Why not keep the carriage
here; my husband won't mind."
"Might make talk, ma'am. I'll leave Trotters here to watch for
you. He'll bring word in less than a minute."
Tom Tripe dismounted to help her out of the dog-cart. The Rajput
struck the iron gate as if he expected to have to wake the dead and
take an hour about it. But it opened suspiciously quickly and a
bearded Afridi, of all unlikely people, thrust an expectant face
outward, rather like a tortoise emerging from its shell, blinking as
he tried to recognize the shadowy forms that moved in the confusing
lamplight. He seemed to know whom to expect and admit, for he
beckoned Tess with a long crooked forefinger the moment she approached
the gate, and in another ten seconds the iron clanged behind her,
shutting her off from husband and all present hope of succor. The
chance of any rescuer entering the palace that night, whether by force
or subtlety, was infinitesimal.
The strange gateman—he had a little kennel of a place to sleep in
just inside the entrance—snatched the hamper from Tess and led her
almost at a run across an ancient courtyard whose outlines were nearly
invisible except where the yellow light of one ancient oil lantern on
an iron bracket showed a part of the palace wall and a steep flight of
stone steps, worn down the middle by centuries of sandals. Everything
else was in gloom and shadow, and only one chink of light betrayed the
whereabouts of a curtained window. The Afridi led her up the stone
steps, and paused at the top to hammer on a carved door with his
clenched fist; but the door moved while his fist was in mid-air, and
the merry-eyed maid who opened it mocked him for a lunatic. Dumb,
apparently, in the presence of woman, he slunk down the steps again,
leaving Tess wondering whether it were not good manners to remove her
shoes before entering. Natives of the country always removed their
shoes before entering her house, and she supposed it would be only
decent to reciprocate.
However, the maid took her by the hand and pulled her inside
without further ceremony, not letting go of the hand even to close the
door, but patting it and making much of her, smiling the welcome that
they had no words in common to express. The little outer hall in
which they stood was shut off by curtains six yards high, all
smothered in a needlework of peacocks that generations of patient
fingers must have toiled at. Pulling these apart the maid led her into
an inner hall fifty or sixty feet long, the first sight of which
banished all diffidence about her shoes; for never had she seen such
medley of East and West, such toning down of Oriental mysticism with
the sheer utility of European importations; and that without
The lamps, of which there were dozens, were mostly Russian. Some
of the furniture was Buhl, some French. There were hangings that
looked like loot from the Pekin Summer Palace, and tapestry from
Gobelin. In a place of honor on a side wall was an ikon, framed in
gold, and facing that an image of the Buddha done in greenish bronze,
flanked by a Dutch picture of the Twelve Apostles with laughably Dutch
faces receiving instruction on a mountain from a Christ whose other
name was surely Hans.
Down the center of the hall, leading to a gallery, was a
magnificent stairway of marble and lapis lazuli, carpeted with long
Bokhara strips so well joined end to end that the whole looked like
one piece. And at the top of those stairs Yasmini stood waiting, her
golden hair illuminated by glass lamps on either marble column at the
stairhead. She was as different from the Gunga Singh of riding boots
and turban as the morning is from night—the loveliest, bewitchingest
girl in silken gossamer that Tess had ever set eyes on.
"I knew you would come!" she shouted gleefully. "I knew you would
get in! I knew you are my friend! Oh, I'm glad! I'm glad!"
She pirouetted a dozen times on bare toes at the top of the stairs,
spinning until her silken skirts expanded in a nimbus, then danced
down-stairs into Tess's arms, where she clung, panting and laughing.
"I'm so hungry! Oh, I'm hungry! Did you bring the food?"
"I'm ashamed!" Tess answered. "The man set it down outside the
door and I left it there."
But Yasmini gave a little shrill of delight, and Tess turned to see
that another maid had brought it.
"How many of you are there?"
"Thank heaven! I've brought enough for a square meal for a dozen."
"We have eaten a little, little bit each day of the servants' rice,
washing it first for hours, until today, when two of the servants were
taken sick and we thought perhaps their food was poisoned too. Oh,
Hasamurti, Yasmini's maid, opened the basket on the floor and
crowed aloud. Tess apologized.
"I knew nothing about the caste restrictions, but I've put in meat
jelly— and bread—and fruit—and rice—and nuts—and milk—and
tea—and wine— and sugar—"
"I am as Western as I choose to be, and only pretend to caste when
I see fit. My maids do as I do, or they seek another mistress.
Hasamurti would have spread a banquet there on the floor, but
Yasmini led them up-stairs, holding Tess by the hand, turning to the
right at the stairhead into a room all cream and golden, lighted by
hanging lamps that shone through disks of colored glass. There she
pulled Tess down beside her on to a great soft divan and they all ate
together, the maids munching their share while they served their
mistress. They devoured the milk, and left the wine, eating, all
things considered, astonishingly moderately.
"Now we ought all to go to sleep," announced Yasmini, yawning, and
then bubbling with delighted laughter at the expression of Tess's
face. "The people outside might wait!"
"Great heavens, child. Do you suppose I can stay here
indefinitely?" Tess demanded. "I must be gone in an hour or my
husband will murder the guard and force an entrance!"
"I will have just such a husband soon," announced Yasmini. "When I
send him one little word, he will cut the throats of thirty men and
come to me through flames! Let us try your husband," she added as an
afterthought—then laughed again at Tess's expression of dissent, and
"I, too, will be careful how I risk my husband! Men are but moths
in a woman's hands—fragile—but the good ones are precious. Besides,
we have no time tonight for sport. I must escape."
Evidently Tess was causing her exquisite amusement. The thought
of being an accomplice in any such adventure stirred all her Yankee
common sense to its depths, and she had none of the Eastern trick of
not displaying her emotions.
"Nonsense, child! Let me go to the commissioner and warn him that
you are being starved to death in this place. I will threaten him
with public scandal if he doesn't put an end to it at once."
"Pouf!" laughed Yasmini. "Samson sahib would make a nice clumsy
accomplice! He would send me to Calcutta, where I should be poisoned
sooner or later for a certainty, because Gungadhura would send agents
to attend to that. They would wait months and months for their
opportunity, and I can not always stay awake. Meanwhile Samson sahib
would claim praise from his government, and they would put some more
initials at the end of his name, and promote him to a bigger district
with more pay. No! Samson sahib shall have another district surely,
but even he in his conceit will not consider it promotion! There will
not be room for Samson sahib in Sialpore when I am maharanee!"
"You maharanee? It was you yourself who told me that Gungadhura
has lots of children, who all stand between you and the throne. Do
Again the bell-like laugh announced utter enjoyment of Tess's
"No, I will kill nobody. I will not even send snakes in a basket
to Gungadhura. That scorpion shall sting himself to death if he sees
fit, with a ring of the fire of ridicule all about him and no friends
to console him, and no hope—nothing but disappointment and fear and
rage! I will kill nobody. Yet I will be maharanee within the month!"
Suddenly she grew deadly serious, her young face darkening as the
sky does when a quick cloud hides the sun.
"What is your husband's contract with Gungadhura? May he dig for
gold anywhere? He is digging now, isn't he, close to the British fort
on the 'island' in our territory—that fort with the flagstaff on it
that can be seen from Gungadhura's roof? He is wasting time!"
"He has found a little vein of gold," said Tess, "that will likely
lead to a bigger vein."
"He is wasting time! Sita Ram, who has a compass, and who knows
all that goes on in Samson sahib's office, sent me word that the
little vein of gold runs nearly due north. In another week at the
rate the men are digging your husband will be under the fort. That is
English territory. The English have nothing to do with Gungadhura's
contract. They will take the gold your husband finds and give him
nothing. Then Samson sahib would be considered a most excellent
commissioner and would surely get promotion! Pouf!"
"Perhaps my husband can make a separate bargain with the English."
"Pouf! Samson sahib is an idiot, but he is not fool enough to give
away what would be in his hands already! I myself, hidden beneath
your window, heard him give you clear warning on that point! No,
there must be another plan. Your husband must dig elsewhere."
"But, my dear, Gungadhura knows already that my husband has found
a 'leader.' He is all worked up about it, and goes every day to watch
"Surely—knowing as well as I do that the vein is leading toward
the fort. He goes afterward to the priests, and prays that the vein of
gold may turn another way and save him from bankruptcy! Listen? I
speak truth! I speak to you woman to woman—womb to womb! I will
count myself accursed, and will let a cobra bite me if I tell you now
one word that is not true! Do you believe I am going to tell you the
Tess nodded. Yasmini, by her own admission, would lie deliberately
when that suited her; but the truth tells itself, as it were, and
there is no mistaking it, except by such as lie invariably, of whom
there is a multifarious host.
"If your husband continues digging near the fort he will get
nothing, because the English will take it all. If he digs in a
certain other place he will get a very great fortune!"
"But, my dear, supposing that is quite true, how shall he convince
Gungadhura, after all the outlay and expense of the present
operations, that it's best to abandon them and begin all over again in
Yasmini lay back on the cushions, drew something out from under one
of them, and laughed softly, as if enjoying a deep underflow of
"Gungadhura himself shall insist on it!"
"What? On starting again in a new place?"
"Only do as I say, and Gungadhura himself shall insist."
"What do you wish me to do?"
Tess was beginning to feel alarmed again. She knew to a rupee how
much Gungadhura had been obliged to pay out for the digging. To make
herself responsible even in degree for the abandonment of all that
outlay would be risky, even if no other construction could be placed
"Has Tom Tripe been told to search your house?"
"Yes, so he says."
"Do you know the cellar of your house?"
"It is dark. Are you afraid to go there?"
"Is there a flat stone in a corner of the cellar floor that once
had a ring in it but the ring is broken out?"
"Good. Then Sita Ram did not lie to me. Take this." She gave her
a little silver tube, capped at either end and sealed heavily with
wax. "There is a writing inside it—done in Persian. Hide that under
the stone, and let Tom Tripe search the cellar and find it there; but
forbid him to remove it."
"If I only knew what you are driving at!" said Tess with a wry
A clumsier conspirator might have lost the game at that point by
over-emphasis, for Tess was wavering between point-blank refusal and
delay that would give her time to consult her husband. But Yasmini,
even at that age, was adept at feeling her way nicely. Again she lay
back on the cushion, and this time lit a cigarette, smoking lazily.
"The stake that I am playing for—the stake that I shall surely
win," she said after a minute, "is too big to be risked. If you are
afraid, let us forget all that I have said. Let us be friends and
Tess did not answer. She recognized the appeal to her own pride,
and ignored it. What she was thinking of was Gungadhura's
beastliness— his attempts to poison Yasmini—his treatment of women
generally— his cruelty to animals in the arena—his viciousness; and
then, of how much more queenly if nothing else, this girl would likely
be than ever Gungadhura could be kingly. It was tempting enough to
have a hand in substituting Yasmini for Gungadhura on the throne of
Sialpore if the chance of doing it were real.
Yasmini seemed able to read her thoughts, or at all events to guess
"When I am maharanee," she said, "there will be an end of
Gungadhura's swinishness. Moreover, promises will all be kept,
unwritten ones as well as written. Gungadhura's contracts will be
carried out. Do you believe me?"
"Yes, I think I believe that."
"Let Tom Tripe find that silver tube in your cellar then. But
listen! When Gungadhura comes to your husband and insists on digging
elsewhere, let your husband bargain like a huckster! Let him at first
refuse. It may be that Gungadhura will let him continue where he
digs, and will himself send men to start digging in the other place.
In that case, well and good."
"I would prefer that, said Tess. "My husband is a mining engineer.
I think he would hate to abandon a true lead for a whim of some one's
Yasmini's bright eyes gleamed intelligence. She was only learning
in those days to bend people to her own imperious will and to use
others' virtues for own ends as readily as their vices. She
recognized the necessity of yielding to Tess's compunctions, more than
suspecting that Dick Blaine would color his own views pretty much to
suit his wife's in any case. And with a lightning ability peculiar to
her she saw how to improve her own plan by yielding.
"That is settled, then," she said lazily. "Your husband shall
continue to dig near the fort, if he so wishes. But let him show
Samson sahib some specimens of the gold—how little it is—how
feeble—how uncertain. Be sure he does that, please. That will be
the end of Gungadhura. And now it is time to escape from here, and
for you to help me."
Tess resigned herself to the inevitable. Whatever the
consequences, she was not willing to leave Yasmini to starve or be
"I'm ready!" she said. "What's the plan?"
"I shall leave all the maids behind. They have food enough for the
morning. In the morning, after it is known that I have escaped, word
shall be sent to Samson sahib that the women in this palace have
nothing but poisoned food to eat. He must beard Gungadhura about
that or lose his own standing with the English."
"But how will you escape?"
"Nay, that is not the difficulty. Your husband and Tom Tripe are
waiting with the carriage. My part is easy. This is the problem:
how will you follow me?"
"I don't understand."
"I must wear your clothes. In the dark I shall get past the guard,
making believe that I am you."
"Then how shall I manage?"
"You must do as I say. I can contrive it. Come, the maids and I
will make a true Rajputni of you. Only I must study how to walk as
you do; please walk along in front of me—that way—follow Hasamurti
through that door into my room. I will study how you move your feet
Looking back as she followed Hasamurti, Tess witnessed a caricature
of herself that made her laugh until the tears came.
"It is well!" said Yasmini. "This night began in hunger, like the
young moon. Now is laughter without malice. In a few hours will be
bright dawn—and after that, success!"
An Elephant Interlude
Watch your step where the elephants sway
Each at a chain at the end of a day,
Nothing to do but rock and swing,
Clanking an iron picket ring,
Plucking the dust to flirt and fling;
Keep et ceteras out of range,
Anything out of the way or strange
Suits us elephant folk for change -
Various odds and ends appeal
To liven the round of work and meal.
Curious trunks can reach and steal!
Fool with Two-tails if you dare;
Help yourself. But fool, beware!
Whatever results is your affair!
We are the easiest beasts that be,
Gentle and good and affectionate we,
You are the monarchs; we bow the knee,
Big and obese and obedient—um!
Just as long as it suits us—um!
(Unfortunately at this point Akbar's attention was diverted to
another matter, so the rest of his picket-song goes unrecorded.)
"They're elephants and I'm a soldier. The trouble with you is
nerves, my boy!"
There was brandy in the place that Tom Tripe knew of—brandy and
tobacco and a smell of elephants. Dick Blaine, who scarcely ever
touched strong liquor, having had intimate acquaintance with abuse of
it in Western mining camps, had to sit and endure the spectacle of
Tom's chief weakness, glass after glass of the fiery stuff descending
into a stomach long since rendered insatiable by soldiering on peppery
food in a climate that is no man's friend. He protested a dozen
"We may need our wits tonight, Tom. Suppose we both keep sober."
"Man alive, I've been doing this for years. Brandy and brains are
the same in my case. Keep me without it, and by bedtime I'm an
invalid. Give me all I want of it, and I'm a crafty soldier-man."
Dick Blaine refilled his pipe and watched for an opportunity. He
had heard that kind of argument before, and had conquered flood and
fire with the aid of the very men who used it, that being the gift (or
whatever you like to call it) that had made him independent while the
others drew monthly pay in envelopes.
It was a low oblong shed they sat in, with a wide door opening on a
side street within four hundred yards of Yasmini's palace gate. It
was furnished with a table, two chairs and a cot for Tom Tripe's
special use whenever the maharajah's business should happen to keep
him on night duty, his own proper quarters being nearly a mile away.
Alongside the shed was a very rough stable that would accommodate a
horse or two, and the back wall was a mere partition of mud brick,
behind which, under a thatched roof, were tethered some of the
maharajah's elephants. There were two windows in the wall, through
which one could see dimly the great brutes' rumps as they swayed at
their pickets restlessly. The smell came through a broken pane, and
every once in a while the Blaines' horse, standing ready in the shafts
outside with a blanket over him, squealed at it indignantly.
Tom's horse dozed in the rough shed, being used to elephants.
Dick got up once or twice to peer through the window at the brutes.
"Are they tethered fore and aft?" he wondered.
"No," Tom answered. "One hind foot only."
"What's to stop them from turning round and breaking down this
"Nothing—except that they're elephants. They could break their
picket chains if they were minded to, same as I could break
Gungadhura's head and lose my job. But I won't do it, and nor will
they. They're elephants, and I'm a soldier. The trouble with you is
nerves, my boy. Have some brandy. You're worried about your wife, but
I tell you she's right as a trivet. I'd trust my last chance with
that little princess. I've done it often. Brandy's the stuff to keep
your hair on. Have some."
The bottle had only been three parts full. Tom poured out the last
of it and set a stone jorum of rum in readiness on the table over
against the wall.
"Wish we had hot water handy," he grumbled.
"Which of the elephants are tethered here?" asked Dick. "That big
one that killed a tiger in the arena the other day?"
"Yes. Did you see that? Akbar was scarcely scratched. Quickest
thing ever I saw—squealed with rage the minute they turned 'stripes'
loose—chased him to the wall—downed him with a forefoot and crushed
him into tiger jelly before you could say British Constitution!"
"I guess that tiger had been kept in a cage too long," said Dick.
"Don't you believe it. He was fighting fit. But they'd given old
Akbar a skinfull of rum, and that turns him into a holy terror. He's
quite quiet other times."
Dick looked at his watch. Tess had been in the palace about three
hours, and he was confident she would come away as soon as possible,
if for no other reason than to put an end to his anxiety. She was
likely to appear at the gate at any minute. At any minute Tom Tripe
was likely to attack the jorum, and if present symptoms went for
anything, it would not take much of it to make him worse than useless.
At present he was growing reminiscent.
"Once old Akbar had a belly-ache and they gave him arrak. They
didn't catch him for two days! He pulled up his picket-stake and lit
out for the horizon, chasing dogs and hens and monkeys and anything
else be could find that annoyed him. Screamed like a locomotive.
"Where does this road outside lead to?" asked Dick.
"Don't lead anywhere. Blind alley. Why?"
Dick was examining the wall between the shed they sat in and the
stable-place next door. It was much stronger than the mud affair
between them and the elephants. Tom Tripe had nearly finished his
tumbler-full, and there was madness in the air that night that made a
man take awfully long chances.
"Do you suppose a man could lose his way in the dark between here
and the palace gate?"
"Not even if he was as drunk as Noah. All he'd have to do 'ud be
hold on to the wall and walk forward. The road turns a corner, but
the walls are all blind and there's no other way but past the palace.
You sit here, though, my boy. No need to try that. Your wife's all
"Well, maybe I'd better stay here."
"Do you suppose I could back the dog-cart into the shed where your
horse is? I hardly like to leave my horse standing any longer in the
open, yet he's better in the shafts in case we want him in a hurry."
"Yes, the door's wide enough."
"Then I'll do it."
"Suit yourself. But take some of that rum before you go outside.
The night air's bad for your lungs. Help yourself and pass the
bottle, as the Queen said to the Archbishop of Canterbury."
"All right, I will."
Dick poured a little on his handkerchief, thrust the handkerchief
through the broken pane and waved it violently to spread the smell.
It was cheap, immodest stuff, blatant with its own advertisement.
Then he set the jorum down on the end of the table farthest from the
wall, to the best of his judgment out of reach from the window.
"Come along, Tom," he said then. "Help me with the horse."
"What's your hurry? Take a drink first."
"No, let's take one together afterward."
He took Tom by the shoulder and pushed him to his feet.
"The horse might break away. Come on, man, hurry!"
Over his shoulder Dick could see a long trunk nosing its way
gingerly through the broken pane and searching out the source of the
alluring smell. He pushed Tripe along in front of him, and together
they backed the dog-cart into the stable-place, making a very clumsy
business of it for three reasons: Tom Tripe was none too sober: the
horse was nearly crazy with fear of the uncanny brutes just beyond the
wall; and Dick was in too much hurry for reasons of his own.
However, they got horse and cart in backward, and the door shut
before the crash came.
The crash was of a falling mud-brick wall, pushed outward by the
shoulders of a pachyderm that wanted alcohol. The beast had had it
out of all sorts of containers and knew the trick of emptying the last
drop. The jorum was about his usual dose.
About two minutes later, while Dick and Tom Tripe between them held
a horse in intolerable durance between the shafts, and Tom's horse
out of sympathy kicked out at random into every shadow he could reach,
the door and part of the wall of Tom's shed fell outward into the
pitch dark street as Akbar, eleven feet four inches at the shoulder,
strode forward conjecturing what worlds were yet to conquer. The
other elephants stood motionless at their pickets. A terrified mahout
emerged through the debris like a devil from bell's bunkers, calling
to his elephant all the endearing epithets he knew, and cursing him
alternately. The horses grew calmer and submitted to caresses, like
children and all creatures that have intimate contact with strong men;
and presently the night grew still.
"D'you suppose that brute swiped my liquor?" wondered Tom Tripe.
"You mind the horses while I look."
But suddenly there was a savage noise of trumpeting up-street,
followed by a bark and a yelp of canine terror.
"God!" swore Tom. "That's Trotters coming to fetch us! Akbar's
chasing him back this way! Hang on to the horse like ten men! I'll
He was outside before Dick could remonstrate. Between them they
had lashed the dog-cart wheels during the first panic, but even so
Dick had his hands full, as the trumpeting drew nearer and the horse
went into agonies of senseless fear. It was a fight, nothing less,
between thinking man and mere instinctive beast, and eventually Dick
threw him with a trick of the reins about his legs, and knelt on his
head to keep him down. By the grace of the powers of unexpectedness
neither shafts nor harness broke.
Outside in the darkness Tom Tripe peered through brandied eyes at
a great shadow that hunted to and fro a hundred yards away, chasing
something that was quite invisible, and making enough noise about it
to awake the dead.
"Trotters!" he yelled. "Trotters!"
A moment later a smaller shadow came into view at top speed,
panting, chased hotly by the bigger one.
"Trotters! Get back where you came from! Back, d'ye hear me!
Within ten yards of his master the dog stopped to do his thinking,
and the elephant screamed with a sort of hunter's ecstasy as he closed
on him with a rush. But thought is swift, and obedience good
judgment. The dog doubled of a sudden between Akbar's legs and the
elephant slid on his rump in the futile effort to turn after him—then
crashed into the wall opposite Tripe's dismantled shed—cannoned off
it with a grunt of sheer disgust—and set off up-street, once more in
"That brute got my good rum, damn him!" said Tom, opening the
stable door. "Hello! Horse down? Any harm done? Right-oh! We'll
soon have him up again. Better hurry now—Trotters came for us."
So many look at the color,
So many study design,
Some of 'em squint through a microscope
To judge if the texture is fine.
A few give a thought to the price of the stuff,
Some feel of the heft in the hand,
But once in a while there is one who can smile
And—appraising the lot—understand.
When the seemingly sold understand!
For the cook of the stew to be canned
Out o' hand,
When the due to be choused understand!
"It means, the toils are closing in on Gungadhura!"
Within the palace Tess was reveling in vaudeville In the first
place, Yasmini had no Western views on modesty. Whatever her mother
may have taught her in that respect had gone the way of all the other
handicaps she saw fit to throw into the discard, or to retain for use
solely when she saw there was advantage. The East uses dress for
ornament, and understands its use. The veil is for places where men
might look with too bold eyes and covet. Out of sight of privileged
men prudery has no place, and almost no advocates all the way from
Peshawar to Cape Comorin.
And Yasmini had loved dancing since the days when she tottered her
first steps for her mother's and Bubru Singh's delight. Long before
an American converted the Russian Royal Ballet, and the Russian Royal
Ballet in return took all the theatre-going West by
storm—scandalizing, then amazing, then educating bit by bit—Yasmini
had developed her own ideas and brought them by arduous practise to
something near perfection. To that her strength, agility and sinuous
grace were largely due; and she practised no deceptions on herself,
but valued all three qualities for their effect on other people,
keeping no light under a bushel.
The consciousness of that night's climactic quality raised her
spirits to the point where they were irrepressible, and she danced her
garments off one by one, using each in turn as a foil for her art
until there was nothing left with which to multiply rhythm and she
danced before the long French mirrors yet more gracefully with nothing
on at all.
Getting Tess disrobed was a different matter. She did not own to
much prudery, but the maids' eyes were over-curious. And, lacking, as
she knew she did, Yasmini's ability to justify nakedness by poetry of
motion, she hid behind a curtain and was royally laughed at for her
pains. But she was satisfied to retain that intangible element that
is best named dignity, and let the laughter pass unchallenged.
Yasmini, with her Eastern heritage, could be dignified as well as
beautiful as nature made her. Not so Tess, or at any rate she thought
not, and what one thinks is after all the only gage acceptable.
Then came the gorgeous fun of putting on Tess's clothes, each to be
danced in as its turn came, and made fun of, so that Tess herself
began to believe all Western clothes were awkward, idiotic
things—until Yasmini stood clothed complete at last, with her golden
hair all coiled under a Paris hat, and looked as lovely that way as
any. The two women were almost exactly the same size. Even the shoes
fitted, and when Yasmini walked the length of the room with Tess's
very stride and attitude Tess got her first genuine glimpse of herself
as another's capably critical eyes saw her—a priceless experience,
and not so humiliating after all.
They dressed up Tess in man's clothes—a young Rajput's—a suit
Yasmini had worn on one of her wild excursions, and what with the
coiled turban of yellow silk and a little black mustache adjusted by
cunning fingers she felt as happy as a child in fancy dress. But she
found it more difficult to imitate the Rajput walk than Yasmini did to
copy her tricks of carriage. For a few minutes they played at walking
together up and down the room before the mirror, applauded by the
giggling maids. But then suddenly came anti-climax. There was a
great hammering at the outer door, and one of the maids ran down to
investigate, while they waited in breathless silence.
The news the maid brought back was the worst imaginable. The
look-out at the northern corner of the wall (Yasmini kept watch on her
captors as rigorously as they spied on her) had run with the word to
the gateman that Gungadhura himself was coming with three eunuchs, all
four on foot.
Almost as soon as the breathless girl could break that evil tidings
there came another hammering, and this time Hasamurti went down to
answer. Her news was worse. Gungadhura was at the outer gate
demanding admission, and threatening to order the guard to break the
gate in if refused.
"What harm can he do?" demanded Tess. "He won't dare try any
violence in front of me. Let us change clothes again."
Yasmini laughed at her.
"A prince on a horse may ride from harm," she answered. "When
princes walk, let other folk 'ware trouble! He comes to have his will
on me. Those eunuchs are the leash that always hunt with him by night.
They will manhandle you, too, if they once get in, and Gungadhura
will take his chance of trouble afterward. The guard dare not refuse
"What shall we do?" Tess wondered. "Can we hide?" Then, pulling
herself together for the sake of her race and her Western womanhood:
"If we make noise enough at the gate my husband will come. We're all
"If there are any gods at all," said Yasmini piously, "they will
consider our plight. I think this is a vengeance on me because I said
I will leave my maids behind. I will not leave them! Hasamurti—you
and the others make ready for the street!"
That was a simple matter. In three minutes all five women were
back in the room, veiled from head to foot. But the hammering at the
front door was repeated, louder than before. Tess wondered whether to
hope that the risaldar of the guard had already reported to Gungadhura
the lady doctor's visit, or to hope that he had not.
"We will all go down together now," Yasmini decided, and promptly
she started to lead the way alone. But Hasamurti sprang to her side,
and insisted with tears on disguising herself as her mistress and
staying behind to provide one slim chance for the rest to escape.
"In the dark you will pass for the memsahib," she urged. "The
memsahib will pass for a man. Wait by the gate until the maharajah
enters, while I stand at the door under the lamp as a decoy. I will
run into the house, and he will follow with the eunuchs, while the
rest of you slip out through the gate, and run before the guard can
close it. Perhaps one, at least, of the other maids had better stay
A second maid volunteered, but Yasmini would have none of that
plan. First and last the great outstanding difference between her and
the ordinary run of conspirators, Western or Eastern, was
unwillingness to sacrifice faithful friends even in a pinch—although
she could be ruthlessness itself toward half-hearted ones. Both those
habits grew on her as she grew older.
By the time they reached the little curtained outer hall the maids
were on the verge of hysteria. Tess had herself well in control, and
was praying busily that her husband might only be near enough to hear
the racket at the gate. She was willing to be satisfied with that,
and to ask no further favors of Providence, unless that Dick should
have Tom Tripe with him. Outwardly calm enough, she could not for the
life of her remember to stride like a man. Yasmini turned more than
once to rally her about it.
Yasmini herself looked unaccountably meek in the Western dress, but
her blue eyes blazed with fury and she walked with confidence, issuing
her orders in a level voice. The gateman had come to the door again
to announce that Gungadhura had issued a final warning. Two more
minutes and the outer gate should be burst in by his orders.
"Tell the maharajah sahib that I come in person to welcome him!"
she retorted, and the gateman hurried back into the dark toward his
There were no lights at the outer gate. One could only guess how
the stage was set—the maharajah hooded lest some enemy recognize
him— the eunuchs behind him with cords concealed under their loose
outer garments—and the guard at a respectful distance standing at
attention. There was not a maharajah's sepoy in Sialpore who would
have dared remonstrate with Gungadhura in dark or daylight.
Only as they passed under the yellow light shed by the solitary
lantern on the iron bracket did Tess get an inkling of Yasmini's plan.
Light glinted on the wrought hilt of a long Italian dagger, and her
smile was cold- uncompromising—shuddersome.
Tess objected instantly. "Didn't you promise you'd kill nobody?
If we'd a pistol we could fire it in the air and my husband would
come in a minute."
"How do we know that Gungadhura hasn't killed your husband, or shut
him up somewhere?" Yasmini answered, and Tess had an attack of cold
chills that rendered her speechless for a moment. She threw it off
with a prodigious effort.
"But I've no weapon of any kind, and you can't kill Gungadhura,
three eunuchs and the guard as well!" she argued presently.
"Wait and see what I will do!" was the only answer. "Gungadhura
caused my pistols to be stolen. But the darkness is our friend, and I
think the gods—if there are any gods—are going to assist us."
They walked to the gate in a little close-packed group, and found
the gateman stuttering through the small square hole provided for
interviews with strangers, telling the maharajah for the third or
fourth time that the princess herself was coming. Gungadhura's voice
was plainly audible, growling threats from the outer darkness.
"Stand aside!" Yasmini ordered. "I will attend to the talking
She went close to the square hole, but was careful to keep her face
in shadow at the left-hand side of it.
"What can His Highness, Gungadhura Singh, want with his relative at
this strange hour?" she asked.
"Open the gate!" came the answer. He was very close to it—ready
to push with his shoulder the instant the bolt was drawn, for black
passion had him in hand. But in the darkness he was as invisible as
"Nay, how shall I know it is Gungadhura Singh?"
"Ask the guard! Ho, there! Tell her who it is demands admission!"
"Nay, they might lie to me! The voice sounds strange. I would
open for Gungadhura Singh; but I must be sure it is he and no other."
"Look then!" he answered, and thrust his dark face close to the
Even the utterly base have intuition. Nothing else warned him. In
the very nick of time he stepped back, and Yasmini's long dagger that
shot forward like a stab of lightning only cut the cheek beneath the
eye, and slit it to the corner of his mouth.
The blood poured down into his beard and added fury to
"Guards, break in the gate!" he shouted, and Yasmini stood back in
the darkest shadow, about as dangerous as a cobra guarding young ones.
With her left hand she signed to all six women to hide themselves;
but Tess came and stood beside her, minded in that minute to give
Gungadhura Western aftermath to reckon with as well as the combined
present courage of two women. Wondering desperately what she could
do to help against armed men she suddenly snatched one of the long
hat-pins that she herself had adjusted in her own hat on Yasmini's
Yasmini hugged her close and kissed her.
"Better than sister! Better than friend!" she whispered.
Gungadhura had not been idle while he waited for his message to
reach Yasmini, but had sent some of the guard to find a baulk of
timber for a battering-ram. The butts of rifles would have been
useless against that stout iron.
The gate shook now under the weight of the first assault, but the
guards were handling the timber clumsily, not using their strength
together. Gungadhura cursed them, and spent two valuable minutes
trying to show them how the trick should be worked, the blood that
poured into his beard, and made of his mouth a sputtering crimson
mess, not helping to make his raging orders any more intelligible.
Presently the second crash came, stronger and more elastic than the
first. The iron bent inward, and it was plainly only a matter of
minutes before the bolt would go. The gateman came creeping to
Yasmini's side, and, with yellow fangs showing in a grin meant to be
affectionate, displayed an Afghan tulwar.
"Ismail!" she said. "I thought you were afraid and ran to hide!"
"Nay!" he answered. "My life is thine, Princess! Gungadhura took
away all weapons, but this I hid. I went to find it. See," he
grinned, feeling the edge with his thumb, "it is clean! It is keen!
It will cut throats!"
"I will not forget!" Yasmini answered, but the words were lost in
the din of the third blow of wood on iron.
The odds began not to look so bad—two desperate women and a
faithful Northern fighting man armed with a weapon that he loved and
understood, against a wounded blackguard and three eunuchs. Perhaps
the guard might look on and not interfere. There was a chance to make
a battle royal of it, whose tumult would bring Dick Blaine and Tom
Tripe to the rescue. What was the dog doing? Tess wondered whether
any animal could be so intelligent after all as Tom pretended his was.
Perhaps the maharajah had seen the dog and killed him.
"Listen!" she urged. "Tell your maids to stampede for the street
the instant the door breaks in. That will give the guard their work
to do to hold them. Meanwhile—"
"Thump!" came the timber on the gate again, and even the hinges
shook in their stone setting.
"Listen!" said Yasmini.
There was another noise up-street—a rushing to and fro, and a
trumpeting that no one could mistake.
"I said that—"
"Thump!" came the baulk of timber—not so powerfully as before.
There was distraction affecting the team-work. The scream of an
elephant fighting mad, and the yelp of a dog, that pierces every other
noise, rent the darkness close at hand.
"I said that the gods—"
There came the thud of a very heavy body colliding with a wall, and
another blood-curdling scream of rage—then the thunder of what might
have been an avalanche as part of a near-by wall collapsed, and a
brute as big as Leviathan approached at top speed.
There was another thud, but this time caused by the hulk of timber
falling on the ground, as guard, eunuchs and Gungadhura all took to
"Allah! Il hamdul illah!" swore the gateman. (Thanks be to God!)
"I said that the gods would help tonight!" Yasmini cried
"O Lord, what has happened to Dick?" groaned Tess between set
The thunder of pursuit drew nearer. Possessed by some instinct she
never offered to explain, Yasmini stepped to the gate, drew back the
bolt, and opened it a matter of inches. In shot Tom Tripe's dog, with
his tongue hanging out and the fear of devils blazing in his eyes.
Yasmini slammed the gate again in the very face of a raging elephant,
and shot the bolt in the nick of time to take the shock of his impact.
It was only a charge in half-earnest or he would have brought the
gate down. An elephant is a very short-sighted beast, and it was
pitch-dark. He could not believe that a dog could disappear through a
solid iron gate, and after testing the obstruction for a moment or
two, grumbling to himself angrily, he stood to smell the air and
listen. There was a noise farther along the street of a stampede of
some kind. That was likely enough his quarry, probably frightening
other undesirables along in front of him. With a scream of mingled
frenzy and delight he went off at once full pelt.
"Oh, Trotters! Good dog, Trotters!" sobbed Tess, kneeling down to
make much of him, and giving way to the reaction that overcomes men
as well as women. "Where's your master? Oh, if you could tell me
where my husband is!"
She did not have long to wait for the answer to that. It took the
two men a matter of seconds to get the horse on his feet, and no
fire-engine ever left the station house one fraction faster than Dick
tooled that dog-cart. The horse was all nerves and in no mood to wait
on ceremony, which accounted for a broken spoke and a fragment of the
gate-post hanging in the near wheel. They forgot to unlash the wheels
before they started, so the dog-cart came up-street on skids, as it
were, screaming holy murder on the granite flags—which in turn saved
the near wheel from destruction. It also made it possible to rein in
the terrified horse exactly in front of the palace gate; another
proof that as Yasmini said, the gods of India were in a mood to help
that night. (Not that she ever believed the gods are one bit more
consequential than men.)
Yasmini drew the bolt, and the gate creaked open reluctantly; the
shock of the elephant's shoulder had about ended its present stage of
usefulness. Tom Tripe, dismounting from his horse in a hurry and
throwing the reins over the dog-cart lamp, was first to step through.
"Where's my dog?" he demanded. "Where's that Trotters o' mine?
Did Akbar get him?"
A cold nose thrust in his hand was the answer.
"Oh, so there you are, you rascal! There—lie down!"
That was all the ceremonial that passed between them, but the dog
Tess was out through the gate almost sooner than Tom Tripe could
enter it. They brushed each other's shoulders as they passed. Up in
the dog-cart she and her husband laughed in each other's arms, each
at the other's disguise, neither of them with the slightest notion
what would happen next, except that Dick knew the dog-cart wheels
would have to be unlashed.
"How many people will the carriage hold?" Yasmini called to them,
appearing suddenly in the lamp-light. And Dick Blaine began laughing
all over again, for except for the golden hair she looked so like the
wife who sat on his left hand, and his wife so like a Rajput that the
humor of the situation was its only obvious feature.
"I must not take my carriage, for they would trace it, and besides,
there is too little time. Can we all ride in your carriage? There
are six of us."
"Probably. But where to?" Dick answered.
"I will direct. Ismail must come too, but he can run."
It was an awful crowd, for the dog-cart was built for four people
at the most, and in the end Tess insisted on riding behind Tom Tripe
because she was dressed like a man and could do it easily. Ismail was
sent back to close the gate from the inside and clamber out over the
top of it. There was just room for a lean and agile man to squeeze
between the iron and the stone arch.
"Let the watchmen who feared and hid themselves stay to give their
own account to Gungadhura!" Yasmini sneered scornfully. "They are no
longer men of mine!"
"Now, where away?" demanded Dick, giving the horse his head. "To
my house? You'll be safe there for the present."
"No. They might trace us there."
Yasmini was up beside him, wedged tightly between him and
Hasamurti, so like his own wife, except for a vague Eastern scent she
used, that he could not for the life of him speak to her as a
"Listen!" she said excitedly. "I had horses here, there,
everywhere in case of need. But Gungadhura sent men and took them
all. Now I have only one horse—in your stable—I must get that
tonight. First, then, drive my women to a place that I will show
Away in the distance they could hear the trumpeting of Akbar, and
the shouts of men who had been turned out to attempt the hopeless task
of capturing the brute. At each scream the horse trembled in the
shafts and had to be managed skillfully, but the load was too heavy
now for him to run away with it.
"If that elephant will continue to be our friend and will only run
the other way for a distraction, so that we are not seen, one of these
days I will give him a golden howdah!" vowed Yasmini.
And Akbar did that very thing. Whoever was awake that night in
Sialpore, and was daring enough to venture in the dark streets,
followed the line of destruction and excitement, gloating over the
broken property of enemies or awakening friends to make them miserable
with condolences. The dog-cart threaded through the streets unseen,
for even the scarce night-watchmen left their posts to take part in
Yasmini guided them to the outskirts of the town in a line as
nearly straight as the congenital deviousness of Sialpore's ancient
architects allowed. There was not a street but turned a dozen times to
the mile. At one point she bade Dick stop, and begged Tess to let Tom
Tripe take her home, promising to see her again within the hour. But
Tess had recovered her nerve and was determined to see the adventure
through, in spite of the discomforts of a seat behind Tom's military
They brought up at last in front of a low dark house at the very
edge of the city. It stood by itself in a compound, with fields
behind it, and looked prosperous enough to belong to one of the
"The house of Mukhum Dass!" Yasmini announced.
Dick made a wry face, for the man's extortions were notorious. But
Yasmini never paused to cast up virtue when she needed assistants in
a hurry; rather she was adept at appraising character and bending it
to suit her ends. Ismail, hot and out of breath from running at the
cart-tail, was sent to pound the money-lender's door, until that
frightened individual came down himself to inquire (with the door well
held by a short chain) what the matter was.
"I lend no money in the night!" was his form of greeting. He
always used it when gamblers came to him in the heat of the loser's
passion at unearthly hours—and sometimes ended by making a loan at
very high interest on sound security. Otherwise he would have stayed
in bed, whatever the thunderous importunity.
Yasmini was down at the door by that time, and it was she who
"Nay, but men win lawsuits by gathering evidence! Are title-deeds
not legal in the dark?"
"Who are you?" he demanded, reaching backward for a little lamp
that hung on the wall behind him and trying to see her face.
"I am the same who met you that morning on the hilltop and
purchased silence from you at a price."
He peered through the narrow opening, holding the lamp above his
"That was a man. You are a woman."
For answer to that she stood on tiptoe and blew the lamp out. He
would have slammed the door, but her foot was in the way.
"By dark or daylight, Mukhum Dass, your eyes read nothing but the
names on hundis (notes)! Now, what does the car say? Does the voice
"Aye, it is the same."
"You shall have that title-deed tomorrow at dawn—on certain
"How do I know?'
"Because I say it—I, who said that Chamu would repay his son's
loan,— I, who knew from the first all about the title-deed,—I, who
know where it is this minute,—I, who know the secrets of Jinendra's
priest,—I, whose name stands written on the hundred-rupee note with
which the butler paid his son's debt!"
"The princess! The Princess Yasmini! It was her name on the
"Her name is mine!"
The money-lender stood irresolutely, shifting his balance from foot
to foot. It was his experience that when people with high-born names
came to him by night mysteriously there was always profit in it for
himself. And then, there was that title-deed. He had bought the house
cheap, but its present value was five times what he gave for it. Its
loss would mean more to him than the loss of a wife to some men—as
Yasmini knew, and counted on.
"Open the door and let me in, Mukhum Dass! The terms are these—"
"Nay, we can talk with the door between us."
"Very well, then, lose thy title-deed! Dhulap Singh, thine enemy,
shall have it within the hour!"
She took her foot out from the door and turned away briskly.
Promptly he opened the door wide, and called after her.
"Nay, come, we will discuss it."
"I discuss nothing!" she answered with a laugh. "I dictate terms!"
"Name them, then."
"I have here five women. They must stay in safety in your house
until an hour before dawn."
"Until an hour before dawn, you hear me? If any come to inquire
for them or me, you must deny any knowledge."
"That I would be sure enough to do! Shall I have it said that
Mukhum Dass keeps a dozen women in his dotage?"
"An hour before dawn I will come for them."
"None too soon!"
"Then I will write a letter to a certain man, who, on presentation
of the letter, will hand you the title-deed at once without payment."
"A likely tale!"
"Was it a likely tale that Chamu would repay his son's debt?"
"Well—I will take the hazard. Bring them in. But I will not feed
them. And if you fail to come for them before dawn I will turn them
out and it shall be all over Sialpore that the Princess Yasmini—"
"One moment, Mukhum Dass! If one word of this escapes your lips
for a month to come, you shall go to jail for receiving stolen money
in payment of a debt! My name was on the money that Chamu paid you
with. You knew he stole it."
"I did not know!"
"Prove that in court, then!"
"Bring the women in!" he grumbled. "I am no cackler from the
Yasmini did not wait for him to change his mind but shepherded her
scared dependents through the door, and called for Ismail.
"Did you see these women enter?" she demanded.
"Aye. I saw. Have I not eyes?"
"Stay thou here outside and watch. Afterward, remember, if I say
nothing, be thou dumb as Tom Tripe's dog. But if I give the word,
tell all Sialpore that Mukhum Dass is a satyr who holds revels in his
house by night. Bring ten other men to swear to it with thee, until
the very children of the streets shout it after him when he rides his
rounds! Hast thou understood? Silence for silence! But talk for
talk! Hast thou heard, too, Mukhum Dass? Good! Shut thy door tight,
but thy mouth yet tighter! And try rather to take liberties with
hornets than with those five women!"
Before he could answer she was gone, leaving Ismail lurking in the
shadows. Tess had dismounted from behind Tom Tripe and climbed up
beside her husband so that there were three on the front seat again.
"Now, Tom Tripe!" Yasmini ordered, speaking with the voice of
command that Tom himself would have used to a subordinate. "Do you as
the elephant did, and cause distraction. Draw Gungadhura off the
"Hell's bells, deary me, Your Ladyship!" he answered. "All the
drawing I'll do after this night's work will be my last month's pay,
and lucky if I see that! Lordy knows what the guard'll tell the
maharajah, nor what his rage'll add to it!"
"Nonsense! Gungadhura and the guard ran from the elephant like
dust before the wind. The guards are the better men, and will be back
at their post before this; but Gungadhura must find a discreet
physician to bind a slit face for him! Visit the guard now, and get
their ear first. Tell them Gungadhura wants no talk about tonight's
work. Then come to Blaine sahib's house and search the cellar by
lamplight, letting Chalmu the butler see you do it, but taking care
not to let him see what you see. What you do see, leave where it lies!
Then see Gungadhura early in the morning—"
"Lordy me, Your Ladyship, he'll—"
"No, he won't. He'll want to know how much you know about his
behavior at the gate. Tell him you know everything, and that you've
compelled the guard to keep silence. That ought to reconcile the
coward! But if he threatens you, then threaten him! Threaten to go
to Samson sahib with the whole story. (But if you do dare really go
to Samson sahib, never look me in the face again!) Then tell
Gungadhura that you searched the cellar, and what you saw there under
a stone, adding that Blaine sahib was suspicious, and watched you, and
afterward sealed the cellar door. Have you understood me?"
"I understand there's precious little sleep for me tonight, and
hell in the morning!"
"Pouf! Are you a soldier?"
"I'm your ladyship's most thorough-paced admirer and obedient
slave!" Tom answered gallantly, his mutton-chop whiskers fairly
bristling with a grin.
"Prove it, then, this night!"
"As if I hadn't! Well—all's well, Your Ladyship, I'm on the job!
Crib, crupper and breakfast-time, yours truly!"
"When you have finished interviewing Gungadhura, find for Blaine
sahib a new cook and a new butler, who can be trusted not to poison
"If I can!"
"Of course you can find them! Tell Sita Ram, Samson sahib's babu,
what is wanted. He will find men in one hour who have too much honor,
and too little brains, and too great fear to poison any one! Say that
I require it of him. Have your understood? Then go! Go swiftly to
the guard and stop their tongues!"
Tom whistled his dog and rode off at a canter. Dick gave the horse
his head and drove home as fast as the steepness of the hill
permitted, Yasmini talking to him nearly all the way.
"You must dismiss Chamu," she insisted. "He is Gungadhura's man,
and the cook is under the heel of Chamu. Either man would poison his
own mother for a day's pay! Send them both about their business the
first thing in the morning if you value your life! Before they go,
let them see you put a great lock on the cellar door, and nail it as
well, and put weights on it! If men come at any time to pry about the
house, ask Samson sahib for a special policeman to guard the place!"
"But what is all this leading to?" demanded Dick. "What does it
"It means," she said slowly, "that the toils are closing in on
"The way I figure it," he answered, "some one else had a pretty
narrow shave tonight!"
Yasmini knew better than to threaten Dick, or even to argue with
him vehemently, much less give him orders. But each man has a line of
"Your wife has told you what Gungadhura attempted?" she asked him.
"Yes, while you were at the money-lender's—something of it."
"If the guard should tell Gungadhura that your wife was in the
palace with me and could give evidence against him, what do you
suppose Gungadhura would do?"
"Damn him!" Dick murmured.
"There are so many ways—snakes—poison—daggers in the dark—"
"What do you suggest?" he asked her. "Leave Sialpore?"
"Yes, but with me! I know a safe place. She should come with me."
"Tonight! Before dawn."
"By camel. I had horses and Gungadhura took them all, but his
brain was too sotted to think of camels, and I have camels waiting not
many miles from here! I shall take my horse from your stable and ride
for the camels, bringing them to the house of Mukhum Dass. Let your
wife meet me there one hour before dawn."
"Dick!" said Tess, with her arm around him. "I want to go! I know
it sounds crazy, and absurd, and desperate; but I'm sure it isn't! I
want you to let me go with her."
They reached the house before he answered, he, turning it over and
over in his mind, taking into reckoning a thousand things.
"Well," he said at last, "once in a while there's the strength of a
man about you, Tess. Maybe I'm a lunatic, but have it your own way,
girl, have it your own way!"
In odor of sweet sanctity I bloom,
With surplus of beatitude I bless,
I'm the confidant of Destiny and Doom,
I'm the apogee of knowledge more or less.
If I lie, it is to temporize with lying
Lest obliquity should suffer in the light.
If I prey upon the widow and the dying,
They withheld; and I compel them to do right.
I am justified in all that I endeavor,
If I fail it is because the rest are fools.
I'm serene and unimpeachable forever,
The upheld, ordained interpreter of rules.
"Discretion is better part of secrecy!"
Some of what follows presently was told to Yasmini afterward by
Sita Ram, some of it by Tom Tripe, and a little by Dick Blaine, who
had it from Samson himself. The rest she pieced together from
admissions by Jinendra's fat priest and the gossip of some dancing
Sir Roland Samson, K. C. S. I., as told already, was a very demon
for swift office work, routine pouring off him into the hands of the
right subordinates like water into the runnels of a roof, leaving him
free to bask in the sunshine of self-complacency. But there is work
that can not be tackled, or even touched by subordinates; and, the
fixed belief of envious inferiors to the contrary notwithstanding,
there are hours unpaid for, unincluded in the office schedule, and
wholly unadvertised that hold such people as commissioners in durance
On the night of Yasmini's escape Samson sat sweating in his private
room, with moths of a hundred species irritating him by noisy self-
immolation against the oil lamp-whose smoke made matters worse by
being sucked up at odd moments by the punkah, pulled jerkily by a new
man. Most aggravating circumstance of all, perhaps, was that the
movement of the punkah flickered his papers away whenever he removed a
weight. Yet he could not study them unless he spread them all in
front of him; and without the punkah he felt he would die of
apoplexy. He had to reach a decision before midnight.
Babu Sita Ram was supposed to be sitting tinder a punkah in the
next room, with a locked door between him and his master. He was
staying late, by special request and as a special favor, to copy
certain very important but not too secret documents in time for the
courier next day. There were just as many insects to annoy him, and
the punkah flapped his papers too; but fat though he was, and sweat
though he did, his smile was the smile of a hunter. From time to time
he paused from copying, stole silently to the door between the
offices, gingerly removed a loose knot from a panel, and clapped to
the hole first one, and then the other avidious brown eye.
Samson wished to goodness there was some one he dared consult with.
There were other Englishmen, of course, but they were all ambitious
like himself. He felt that his prospects were at stake. News had
reached the State Department (by channels Sita Ram could have
uncovered for him) that Gungadhura was intriguing with tribes beyond
the northwest frontier.
The tribes were too far away to come in actual touch with Sialpore,
although they were probably too wild and childish to appreciate that
fact. The point was that Gungadhura was said to be promising them
armed assistance from the British rear—assistance that he never would
possibly be able to render them; and his almost certain intention
was, when the rising should materialize, to offer his small forces to
the British as an inexpensive means of quelling the disturbance, thus
restoring his own lost credit and double-crossing all concerned. A
subtle motive, subtly suspected.
It was no new thing in the annals of Indian state affairs, nor
anything to get afraid about; but what the State Department desired
to know was, why Sir Roland Samson, K. C. S. I., was not keeping a
closer eye on Gungadhura, what did he propose as the least troublesome
and quietest solution, and would he kindly answer by return.
All that was bad enough, because a "beau ideal commissioner" rather
naturally feels distressed when information of that sort goes over his
head or under his feet to official superiors. But he could have got
around it. It should not have been very difficult to write a report
that would clear himself and give him time to turn around.
But that very evening no less an individual than the high priest of
Jinendra had sent word by Sita Ram that he craved the favor of an
"And," had added Sita Ram with malicious delight, "it is about the
treasure of Sialpore and certain claims to it that I think he wants to
"Why should he come by night?" demanded Samson.
"Because his errand is a secret one," announced the babu, with a
hand on his stomach as if he had swallowed something exquisite.
So Samson was in a quandary, going over secret records getting
ready for an issue with the priest. His report had to be ready by
morning, yet he hardly dared begin it without knowing what the priest
might have in mind; and on his own intricate knowledge of the
situation might depend whether or not he could extract, from a man
more subtle than himself, information on which to base sound proposals
to his government. His reputation was decidedly at stake; and
dangerous intrigue was in the air, or else the priest would never be
coming to visit him.
Sita Ram kept peeping at him through the knot-hole, as a cook peers
at a tit-bit in the oven, to judge whether it is properly cooked yet.
Jinendra's priest had had time for reflection. True to his kidney,
he trusted nobody, unlike Yasmini who knew whom to trust, and when,
and just how far. It was all over the city that Gungadhura's
practises were hastening his ruin, so it was obviously wise not to
espouse the maharajah's cause, in addition to which he had become
convinced in his own mind that Yasmini actually knew the whereabouts
of the Sialpore treasure. But he did not trust Yasmini either, nor
did he relish her scornful promise of a mere percentage of the hoard
when it should at last be found. He wanted at least the half of it,
bargains to the contrary notwithstanding; and he had that comfortable
conscience that has soothed so many priests, that argues how the
church must be above all bargains, all bonds, all promises. Was there
any circumstance, or man, or woman who could bind and circumscribe
Jinendra's high priest? He laughed at the suggestion of it. Samson
was the man to see— Samson the man to be inveigled in the nets. So
he sent his verbal message by the mouth of Sita Ram—a very pious
devotee of Jinendra by Yasmini's special orders; and, disguising his
enormous bulk in a thin cloak, set forth long after dark in a covered
cart drawn by two tiny bulls.
There were two doors to Sita Ram's small office; two to Samson's
large one—three doors in all, because they shared the connecting one
(that was locked just now) in common. At the first sound of the long-
awaited heavy footsteps on the outer porch Sita Ram hurried to do the
honors, and presently ushered into Samson's presence the enormous
bulk of the high priest, spreading a clean cloth for him on an easy
chair because the priest's caste put it out of the question for him to
sit on leather defiled by European trousers.
Then, while the customary salaams were taking place, and the
customary questions about health and other matters that neither cared
a fig about, Sita Ram ostentatiously drew a curtain part-way over the
connecting door, and retired by way of the other door and the passage
to remove the knot from its hole.
It was part of Samson's pride, and one of his stoutest rungs in the
ladder of preferment, that be knew more Indian languages than any
other man of his rank in the service, and knew them well. There were
asterisks and stars and twiggly marks against his name in the blue
book that would have passed muster as a secret code, and every one of
them betokened passed examinations in some Eastern tongue. So he was
fully able to meet the high priest on his own ground, as well as
conscious of the advantage he held to begin with, in that the priest
had come to him instead of his going to the priest.
"Well?" he demanded, cutting the pleasantries short abruptly as
soon as Sita Ram had closed the door.
"I came to speak of politics."
Samson leaned back and scrutinized his visitor with deliberate
rudeness. Having the upper hand he proposed to hold it.
But Jinendra's high priest was no beginner either in the game of
Beggar-my-neighbor. He understood the value of a big trump to begin
with, provided there is other ammunition in reserve.
"The whereabouts of the treasure of Sialpore is known!"
"The deuce it is!" said Samson, in good plain English. "Who knows
it?" he demanded.
The high priest smiled.
Samson, as was natural, felt that tingling up and down the spine
and quickening of the heart-beats that announces crisis in one's
personal affairs, but concealed it admirably. It was the high
priest's turn to speak. He waited.
"Half of that treasure belongs to the priesthood of Jinendra," said
the priest at last.
"Since the beginning."
"We were keepers of the treasure once years ago, before the English
came. There came a time when the reigning rajah deceived us by a
trick, including murder; and ever since the English took control the
priests have had less and less authority. There has been no chance
to— to bring any—to put pressure—to reestablish our rights.
Nevertheless, our rights in the matter were never surrendered."
"What do you mean by that exactly?"
"The English are now the real rulers of Sialpore."
Samson nodded. That was a significant admission, coming from a
"They should claim the treasure. But they can not claim it without
knowing where it is. The priests of Jinendra are entitled to their
"You mean you are willing that my government should take half the
treasure, provided the priests of Jinendra get the other half of it?"
The priest moved his head and his lips in a way that might be taken
to mean anything.
"If you know where the treasure is, dig it up," said Samson, "and
you shall have your answer!"
Yasmini in the heat of excitement had called Samson an idiot, but
he was far from being that, as she knew as well as any one. He judged
in that moment that if Jinendra's priest knew really where the
treasure was, he would never have come to drive a bargain for the half
of it, but would have taken all and said nothing. On the other hand,
it well might be that Gungadhura's searchers had stumbled on it. In
that case, there was that secret letter from headquarters hurriedly
placed in his top drawer when the priest came in, that would give good
excuse for putting screws on Gungadhura. A coup d'etat was not beyond
the pale of possibility. As a champion of indiscretion and a judge of
circumstances, he would dare. The gleam in his eyes betrayed that he
would dare, and the priest grew uneasy.
"It is not I who know where the treasure is. I know who knows."
"You mean Gungadhura knows!"
The priest smiled again. The commissioner was not such a dangerous
antagonist after all. Samson's eyes betrayed disappointment, and the
priest took heart of grace.
"For one-half of the treasure I will tell you who it is that knows.
You can take possession of the of the person. Then—"
"Illegal. By what right could I arrest a person simply because
some one else asserts without proof that that person knows where the
"Not arrest, perhaps. But you might protect."
"From whom? From what?"
"Gungadhura suspects. He might use poison—torture—might carry
the person off into hiding—"
He paused, for Samson's eyes were again a signal of excitement. He
had it! He knew as much as the priest himself did in that instant!
There was one particular individual in Sialpore who fitted that bill.
"Nonsense!" he answered. "Gungadhura would be answerable to me
for any outrages."
The priest showed a slight trace of dejection, but went forward
bravely to defeat.
"There is danger," he said. "If Gungadhura should lay hands on all
that money, there would be no peace in Rajputana. I should not
bargain away what belongs to the priesthood, but discretion is
permitted me; if you will agree with me tonight, I will accept a
little less than half of it."
Samson wanted time to think, and he was through with the
priest—finished with the interview,—not even anxious to appear
"If you bring me definite information," he said slowly, "and on the
strength of that my government should come in possession of the
Sialpore treasure, I will promise you in writing five per cent. of it
for the funds of the priesthood of Jinendra, the money to be held in
trust and administered subject to accounting."
Jinendra's high priest hove his bulk out of the leather chair and
went through the form of taking leave, contenting himself, too, with
the veriest shell of courtesy—scorn for such an offer scowling from
his fat face. Samson showed him to the door and closed it after him,
leaving Babu Sita Ram to do the honors outside in the passage.
"I kiss feet!" said the babu. "You must bless me, father. I kiss
The priest blessed him perfunctorily.
"Is there anything I can do, holy one? Anything a babu such as I
can do to earn merit?"
Rolling on his ponderous way toward the waiting bull-cart, the
priest paused a moment—eyed Sita Ram as a python eyes a meal—and
"Tell that woman from me that if she has a plan at all she must
unfold it swiftly. Tell her that this Samson sahib is after the
treasure for himself; that he invited me to help him and to share it
with him. Let her have word with me swiftly."
"What treasure?" asked Sita Ram ingenuously. Having had his ear
to the knot-hole throughout the interview, it suited him to establish
innocence. The priest could have struck himself for the mistake, and
Sita Ram, too, for the impudence.
"Never mind!" he answered. "Tell her what I say. Those who obey
and ask no unwise questions oftentimes receive rewards."
Inside the office Samson sat elated, wiping his forehead and
setting blotter over writing-paper lest sweat from his wrists make the
ink run. It was a bender of a night, but he saw his way to a brilliant
stroke of statecraft that would land him on the heights of official
approval forever. Heat did not matter. The man at the punkah had
fallen asleep, but he did not bother to waken him. Back at the
knot-hole, babu Sita Ram watched him scribble half a dozen letters,
tearing each up in turn until the last one pleased him. Finally he
sealed a letter, and directed it by simply writing two small
letters—r. s.—in the bottom left-hand corner.
"Sita Ram!" he shouted then.
The babu let him call three times, for evidence of how hard it was
to hear through that thick door. When he came it was round by the
other way in a hurry.
"You called, sir?"
"You need not copy any more of those documents tonight, Sita Ram.
I shall send a telegram in the morning and keep my report in hand for
a day or two. But there's one more little favor I would like to ask
"Anything, sahib! Anything! Am only desirous to please your
"Do you know a man named Tripe—Tom Tripe—drill-instructor to the
"Could you find him, do you think?"
"Sahib, he is usually drunk at night, and very rough!
Nevertheless, I could find him."
"Please do. And give him this letter. Say it is from me. He will
know what to do with it. Oh, and Sita Ram—"
"You will receive two days' extra pay from me, over and above your
salary, for tonight's extra work."
"Thank you, sahib. You are most kind—always most generous."
"Say nothing, will you? By nothing I mean nothing! Hold your
"Certainly, sahib. Aware of the honor of my confidential position,
I am always most discreet!"
"What are you doing with that waste-basket?"
"Taking it outside, sahib."
"The sweeper will do that in the morning."
"Am always discreet, sahib. Discretion is better part of secrecy!
Better to burn all torn-up paper before daylight always!"
"Very good. You're quite right. Thank you, Sita Ram. Yes, burn
the torn paper, please."
So Sita Ram, piecing together little bits of paper got a very good
idea of what was in the letter that he carried. The bonfire in the
road looked beautiful and gladdened his esthetic soul, but the secret
information thrilled him, which was better. He crossed the river, and
very late that night he found Tom Tripe, as sober as a judge, what
with riding back and forth to the Blaines' house and searching in a
cellar and what-not. He gave him the letter, and received a rupee
because Tom's dog frightened him nearly out of his wits. Tom swore at
the letter fervently, but that was Tom's affair, who could not guess
Almost exactly at dawn Sita Ram, as sleepy as a homing owl, reached
his own small quarters in the densest part of town. He had his hand
on the door when another hand restrained him from behind.
"You know me?" said a voice he did not know. A moment later his
terrified eyes informed him.
"Mukhum Dass? I owe you nothing!"
"Liar! You have my title-deed! Hand it over before I bring the
"I? Your title-deed? I know nothing of it. What title-deed?"
Mukhum Dass cut expostulation short, and denied himself the
pleasure of further threatening.
"See. Here is a letter. Read it, and then hand me over my
"Ah! That is different?" said Sita Ram, pocketing Yasmini's
letter, for precaution's sake. "Wait here while I bring it!"
Two minutes later he returned with a parchment in a tin tube.
"Do I receive no recompense?" he asked. "Did I not find the
title-deed and keep it safe? Where is the reward?"
"Recompense?" growled Mukhum Dass. "To be out of jail is
recompense! The next time you find property of mine, bring it to me,
or the constabeel shall have work to do!"
"Dog!" snarled the babu after him. "Dog of a usurer! Wait and
To cover a trail is less than half the work, for any dog with a nose
can smell it out. You should make a false trail afterward to deceive
the clever folk. -Eastern Proverb
"Say: that little girl you're wanting to run off with is my wife!"
The other side to the intrigue developed furiously up at the
Baines' house on the hillside. Yasmini gave directions from Tess's
bedroom, where Tess hid her from prying servants, she electing to
change clothes once more—this time into her hostess' riding breeches,
boots and helmet. But she insisted on Tess retaining the Rajput
costume, only allowing a hand-bag to be packed with woman's things,
skirt, blouse and so on.
"If I am seen there must be no mistake about me. They must swear
that I am you! It doesn't matter who they believe that you are.
Above all, Chamu the butler must not see me. When he is dismissed in
the morning he will tell tales for very spite, and take his chance of
my accusing him of theft; so be sure that he sees Tom Tripe search
the cellar. Then he will confirm to the maharajah afterward that Tripe
did search— and did see something—and that Blaine sahib did lock the
cellar door afterward in anger, and put weights on it. That is the
important thing. Blaine sahib must drive the carriage again to the
house of Mukhum Dass; and be sure that I am not kept waiting there—we
must start before the dawn breaks! Now give me paper and a pen to
write the chit (letter) for Mukhum Dass."
There was no ink in the bedroom; Dick took her into the place he
called his study, and locked the door, glad of the excuse. He was
minded to know more of the intrigue before letting his wife go off
again that night on any wild adventure, second thoughts having stirred
his caution. He began by offering to lend her money, suspecting that a
fugitive princess would need that more than anything. But she replied
by drawing out from her bosom a packet containing thousands of rupees
in Bank of India notes, and gave him money instead—not much, but she
forced it on him.
"For the three beggars. Ten rupees each. Pay it them in silver in
the morning. They have been very useful often, and may be so again."
He watched her write the letter and seal the envelope. Then:
"Say," he said, "don't you think you'd be doing right by telling me
more of this? I'll say nothing to a soul, but that little girl you're
wanting to run off with is my wife, and I'll admit I'm kind o'
concerned on her account."
Yasmini met his iron-gray eyes, judged him and found him good.
"I never trusted man yet, not even the husband I shall marry, with
all I shall tell you," she answered. "Will you give me silence in
return for it?"
"Mum as the grave," he answered. And Dick Blaine kept his word,
not even hinting to Tess on the long drive afterward that there had
been as much as a question asked or confidence exchanged. And Tess
respected the silence, not deceived for a minute by it. He and
Yasmini had been longer in that room together than any one-page letter
needed, and she was sure there was only one subject they discussed.
Dick brought Yasmini's horse to the gate, not to the door, and she
mounted outside in the road for additional precaution. Instantly,
then, without a word of farewell she was off like the wind down-hill.
"It'll be all over town tomorrow that I'm dead or dying, if anybody
sees her!" Dick told his wife. "They'll swear that was you, Tess,
riding full pelt for the doctor!"
Soon after that Tom Tripe came, and made Chamu hold a light for
him while he searched the cellar.
"Hold the candle and your tongue too, confound you!" he told the
grumbling butler, indignant at being brought from bed.
Dick had already put the silver tube in place. Tom Tripe raised
the stone and saw it—uttered a tremendous oath—and dropped the heavy
stone back over the hole.
"What are you doing?" Dick demanded from the ladder-head, appearing
with a lantern from behind the raised trap.
"Looking for rum!" Tom answered. Then he turned on Chamu. "Did
you see what I saw? Speak a word of it, you devil, and I'll tear your
throat out! Silence, d'you understand?"
"Come out of there!" Dick ordered angrily. "I'll have to lock this
cellar door! I can't have people prospecting down there! I've got
reasons of my own for keeping that cellar undisturbed! I'm surprised
at you, Tom Tripe, taking advantage of me when my back's turned!"
The minute they were up he put a padlock on the trap, and nailed it
down to the beams as well. Then, summoning Tom's aid, he levered and
shoved into place on top of it the heavy iron safe in which he kept
his specimens and money.
"That'll do for you, Chamu!" he said finally. "I don't care to
keep a butler who takes guests into the cellar at this hour of night!
You may go. I'll give you your time in the morning."
Chamu showed his teeth, by no means for the first time. It was a
favorite method of his for covering up bad service to fall back on his
"Maharajah sahib who is recommending me will not be pleased at my
"You and your maharajah go to hell together!" Dick retorted. "Tell
him from me that I won't have inquisitive people in my cellar! Now
go; there's nothing more to talk about. Fire the cook, too, as soon
as he wakes! Tell him I don't like ground glass in my omelette! Not
been any in it? Well, what do I care? I don't want any in it—that's
enough! I'm taking no chances. Tell him he's fired, and you two pull
your freight together in the morning first thing!"
Ten minutes alone with Yasmini had worked wonders with Dick Blaine.
Given to making up his mind and seeing resolution through to stern
conclusions, he was her stout ally from the moment when he unlocked
the study door again until the end—a good silent ally too busy,
apparently, about his own affairs to be suspected. Certainly Samson
never suspected his real share in the intrigue—Samson, the judge of
circumstances, indiscretions, men and opportunity.
He sent Tom Tripe packing, with a flea in his ear for Chamu's
benefit, and a whispered word of friendship. Later he drove Tess
down-hill in the dog-cart, first changing his own disguise for
American clothes because the saises might be up and about when he
returned at dawn, and for them to see him in the costume of a sais
would only have added to the risk of putting Gungadhura's men on the
scent of Yasmini. Saises are almost the most prolific source of rumor,
but he had a means of stilling their tongues.
There was little to say during the dark drive. They were
affectionate, those two, without too many words when it came to
leave-taking, each knowing the other's undivided love. Tess had
money—a revolver— cartridges—some food—sufficient change of
clothing for a week— sun-spectacles; he reassured himself twice on
all those points.
"If you're camel-sick, fetch it up and carry, on," he advised,
"it'll soon pass. Then a hot bath, if you can get it, before you
stiffen. Failing that, oil."
The camels, with Yasmini and her women already mounted, were
kneeling in the darkness outside the house of Mukhum Dass.
"Come!" called Yasmini. "Hurry!"
Dick kissed his wife—waved his hand to Yasmini—helped Tess on to
the last camel in the kneeling line—and they were off, the camel-men
not needing to shout to make those Bikaniri racers rise and start.
They were gone like ghosts into the darkness, making absolutely no
noise, before Dick could steady his nervous horse.
Then Ismail wanted to tie Yasmini's abandoned horse to the tail of
the dog-cart, but Dick sent him off to stable it somewhere at the
other side of town to help throw trackers off the scent. He himself
drove home by a very wide circuit indeed, threading his cautious way
among the hills toward the gold-diggings, where he drove back and
forward several times around the edges of the dump, in order that the
saises might see the red dirt on the wheels afterward and believe, and
tell where he had been.
There was some risk that a panther, or even a tiger might try for
the horse in the dark, but that was not the kind of danger that
disturbed Dick Blaine much. A pistol at point-blank range is as good
as a rifle most nights of the week. He arrived home after daylight
with a very weary horse, and ordered the saises to wash the wheels at
once, in order that the color of the dirt might be impressed on them
thoroughly. They were quite sure he had been at the mine all night.
Then he paid off Chamu and the cook and sent them packing.
He was looking for the beggars, to pay them, when Tom Tripe's dog
arrived and began hunting high and low for Tess. Trotters had
something in his mouth, wrapped in cloth and then again in leather.
He refused to give it to Dick, defying threats and persuasion both.
Dick offered him food, but the dog had apparently eaten—water, but
he would not drink.
Then the three beggars came, and watched Dick's efforts with the
interest of spectators at a play.
"Messenge!" said Bimbu finally, nodding at the dog. That much was
"Princess!" he added, seeing Dick was still puzzled. It flashed
across Dick's mind that on the dresser in the bedroom was Tess's hat
that Yasmini had worn. Doubtless to a dog's keen nose it smelt of
both of them. He ran to fetch it, the dog followed him, eager to get
into the house. He offered the hat to the dog, who sniffed it and
"Bang goes fifty dollars, then!" he laughed.
He took the hat to Bimbu.
"Can you ride a camel?" he demanded.
The man nodded. "Another would drive it."
"Do you know where to get one?"
Bimbu nodded again.
"Take this hat, so that the dog will follow you, and ride by camel
to the home of Utirupa Singh. Here is money for the camel. If you
overtake the princess there will be a fabulous reward. If you get
there soon after she does there will be a good reward. If you take
too long on the way there will be nothing for you but a beating!
Go—hurry—get a move on! And don't you lose the dog!"
There are they who yet remember, when the depot's forty jaws
Through iron teeth that chatter to the tramping of a throng
Spew out the crushed commuter in obedience to laws
That all accord observance and that all agree are wrong;
When rush and din and hubbub stir the too responsive vein
Till head and heart are conquered by the hustle roaring by
And the sign looks good that glitters on the temple gate of Gain, -
"There are spaces just as luring where the leagues untrodden lie!"
There are they who yet remember 'mid the fever of exchange, When
the hot excitement throttles and the millions make or break, How a
camel's silent footfall on the ashen desert range Swings cushioned
into distances where thoughts unfettered wake, And the memory unbidden
plucks an unconverted heart Till the glamour goes from houses and
emotion from the street, And the truth glares good and gainly in the
face of 'change and mart: "There are deserts more intensive. There
are silences as sweet!"
"Ready for anything! If I weaken, tie me on the camel!"
There are camels and camels—more kinds than there are of horses.
The Bishareen of the Sudan is not a bad beast, but compared to the
Bikaniri there are no other desert mounts worth a moment's
consideration. Fleet as the wind, silent as its own shadow, enduring
as the long hot- season of its home, the trained Bikaniri swings into
sandy distances with a gait that is a gallop really—the only
saddle-beast of all that lifts his four feet from the ground at once,
seeming to spurn the very laws of gravity.
They are favored folk who come by first-class Bikaniri camels, for
the better sort are rare, hard held to, and only to be bought up
patiently by twos and ones. Fourteen of them in one string, each fit
that instant for a distance-race with death itself, was perhaps the
best proof possible of Yasmini's influence on the country-side. They
were gathered for her and held in readiness by men who loved her and
Normally the drivers would have taken a passenger apiece, and seven
of the animals would have been ample; but this was a night and a dawn
when speed was nine-tenths of the problem, and Yasmini had spared
nothing—no man, no shred of pains or influence,—and proposed to
spare no beast.
They rode in single file, each man with a led camel ridden by a
woman, except that Yasmini directed her own mount and for the most
part showed the way, her desert-reared guide being hard put to keep
his own animal abreast of her. There is a gift—a trick of riding
camels, very seldom learned by the city-born; and he, or she, who
knows the way of it enjoys the ungrudged esteem of desert men all the
way from China to Damascus, from Peshawar to Morocco. The camels
detect a skilled hand even more swiftly than a horse does and, like
the horse, do their best work for the rider who understands. So the
only sound, except for a gurgle now and then, and velvet-silent
footfalls on the level sand, was the grunts of admiration of the men
behind. They had muffled all the camel-bells.
When they started the night was deepest purple, set densely with a
mass of colored jewels; even the whitest of the stars stole color
from the rest. But gradually, as they raced toward the sky-line and
the stars paled, the sky changed into mauve. Then without warning a
belt of pale gold shone in the west behind them, and with the false
dawn came the cool wind like a legacy from the kindly night-gods to
encourage humans to endure the day. A little later than the wind the
true dawn came, fiery with hot promise, and Tess on the last camel
soon learned the meaning of the cloak Yasmini had made her wear. Worn
properly it covers all the face except the eyes, leaving no surface
for the hot wind to torture, and saving the lips and lungs from being
In after years, when Yasmini was intriguing for an empire that in
her imagination should control the world, she had the telegraph and
telephone at times to aid her, as well as the organized, intricate
system of British Government to manipulate from behind the scenes;
but now she was racing against the wires, and in no mood to appeal
for help to a government that she did not quite understand as yet, but
intended to foot royally in any case.
The easiest thing Gungadhura could do, and surest thing he would
attempt once word should reach him that she had vanished from Sialpore
would be to draw around her a network of his own men. Watchers from
the hills and lurkers in the sand-dunes could pass word along of the
direction she had taken; and the sequel, if Gungadhura was only quick
enough, would depend simply on the loneliness or otherwise of the spot
where she could be brought to bay. If there were no witnesses his
problem would be simple. But if murder seemed too dangerous, there
was the Nesting-place of Seven Swans up in the mountains, as well as
other places even lonelier, to which she and Tess could be abducted.
Tess might be left, perhaps, to make her own way back and give her
own explanation of flight with a maharajah's daughter; but for
Yasmini abduction to the hills could only mean one of two things:
unthinkable surrender, or sure death by any of a hundred secret
So the way they took was wild and lonely, frequented only by the
little jackals that eat they alone know what, and watched by
unenthusiastic kites that always seemed to be wheeling in air just one
last time before flying to more profitable feeding ground. Yet within
a thousand paces of the line they took lay a trodden track, well
marked by the sun-dried bones of camels (for the camel dies whenever
he feels like it, without explanation or regret, and lies down for the
purpose in the first uncomfortable place to hand).
Yasmini and the guide between them, first one, then the other
assuming the direction, led the way around low hills and behind the
long, blown folds of sand netted scantly down by tufted, dry grass,
always avoiding open spaces where they might be seen, or hollows too
nearly shut in on both sides, where there might be ambush.
Twice they were seen before the sun was two hours high, the first
time by a caravan of merchants headed toward Sialpore, who breasted a
high dune half a mile away and took no notice; but that would not
prevent the whole caravansary in the city's midst from knowing what
they had seen, and just how long ago, and headed which way, within ten
minutes after they arrived—as, in fact, exactly happened.
The second party to catch sight of them consisted of four men on
camels, whose rifles, worn military fashion with a sling, betrayed
them as Gungadhura's men. "Desert police" he called them. "Takers of
tenths" was the popular, and much more accurate description. The four
gave chase, for a caravan in a hurry is always likely to pay well for
exemption from delay; and coming nearly at right angles they had all
the advantage. It was crime to refuse to halt for them, for they were
semi-military, uniformed police. Yet their invariable habit of prying
into everything and questioning each member of a caravan would be
certain to lead to discovery. They had a signal station on the hill
two miles behind them, to keep them in touch with other parties,
north, south, east and west. It looked like Yasmini's undoing, for
they were gaining two for one along the shorter course. Tess fingered
the pistol her husband had made her bring, wondering whether Yasmini
would dare show fight (not guessing yet the limitless abundance of her
daring), and wondering whether she herself would dare reply to the
fire of authorized policemen. She did not relish the thought of being
an outlaw with a genuine excuse for her arrest.
But the four police were oversure, and Yasmini too quick-witted for
them. They took a short cut down into a sandy hollow, letting their
quarry get out of sight, plainly intending to wait on rising ground
about a thousand yards ahead, where they could foil attempts to
circumvent them and, for the present, take matters easy.
Instantly Yasmini changed direction, swinging her camel to the
right, down a deep nullah, and leading full pelt at right angles to
her real course. It was ten minutes before the men caught sight of
them again, and by that time they had nearly drawn abreast, well
beyond reasonable rifle range, and were heading back toward their old
direction, so that the police had lost advantage, and a stern chase on
slower camels was their only hope but one. They fired half a dozen
shots by way of calling attention to themselves—then wheeled and
raced away toward the signal station on the hill.
Yasmini held her course for an hour after that, until a spur of the
hillside and another long fold of the desert shut them off from the
signaler's view. There she called a halt, unexpectedly, for the camels
did not need it. She was worried about Tess—the one untested link in
her chain of fugitives.
"Can you keep on through all the hot day?" she asked. "These other
women are as lithe as leopards, for I make them dance. They are
better able to endure than cheetahs. But you? Shall I put two women
on one camel, and send you back to Sialpore with two men?"
Tess's back ached and she was dizzy, but her own powers had been
tested many a time; this was not more than double the strain she had
withstood before, and she was aware of strength in reserve, to say
nothing of conviction that what Yasmini's maids could do she herself
would rather perish than fall short of. There is an element of sheer,
pugnacious, unchristian human pride that is said to damn, while it
saves the best of us at times.
"Certainly not! I can carry on all day!" she answered.
Yasmini emitted her golden bell-like laugh that expressed such
immeasurable understanding and delight in all she understands. (It
has overtones that tell of vision beyond the ken of folk who build on
"The maids shall knead your muscles for you at the other end," she
answered. "Courage is good! You are my sister! You shall see things
that the West knows nothing of! If those thrice-misbegotten Takers
of Tenths had not seen us, we would have reached our goal a little
after midday. As it is, they have certainly signaled to another party
of Gungadhura's spawn somewhere ahead of us, who will be coming this
way with eyes open and a lesson in mind for those who disregard their
comrades' challenge to halt and be looted! When I am maharanee there
shall be a new system of protecting desert roads! But I dare not try
conclusions now. We must take a wide circuit and not reach our
destination until night falls. Are you willing?"
"Ready for anything!" said Tess. "If I weaken, tie me on the
"Good! So speaks a woman! One woman of spirit is the master of a
They all drank sparingly of tepid water, ate a little of the food
each had, and were off again without letting the camels kneel—heading
now away from the hills toward a dazzling waste of silver sand, across
which the eyes lost all sense of perspective, and all power to
separate three objects in a row; a land of mirage and monotony,
glittering in places with the aching white of salt deposits.
The heat increased, but the speed never slackened for an instant.
Flies emerged from everywhere to fasten on to unprotected skin, and
the only relief from them was under the hot cloaks that burned them
with the heat absorbed from sun and wind. But even in that ghastly
wilderness there were other living things. Now and then a lean
leopard stole away from in front of them; and once they saw a man,
naked and thinner than a rake, striding along a ridge on heaven knew
what errand. There were scorpions everywhere.
Hour after hour, guided by desert-instinct that needs no compass,
and ever alert for sky-line watchers, Yasmini and the headman took
turns in giving direction, he yielding to her whenever their judgment
differed. And whether she was right or not in every instance, she
brought them at last to a little desert oasis, where there was
brackish water deep down in a sand-hole, and a great rock offered
shadow to rest in.
There they lay until the sun declined far enough to lose a little
of his power to scorch, and the camels bubbled to one another,
thirstless, unwearied, dissatisfied, as the universal way of camels
is, kneeling in a circle, rumps outward, each one resentful of the
other's neighborhood and, above all, disgruntled at man's tyranny.
"By now," laughed Yasmini, smoking one of Tess's cigarettes in the
shadow of the rock, "Gungadhura knows surely that my palace is empty
and the bird has flown. Ten dozen different people will have carried
to him as many accounts of it, and each will have offered different
explanation and advice! I wonder what Jinendra's fat priest has to
say about it! Gungadhura will have sent for him. He would hardly
ride to the priest through the streets, even in a carriage, with that
love-token still raw and smarting with which I marked his face! Two
reliable reports will have reached him already as to which direction I
have taken. Yet the telegraph will have told him that I have not been
seen to cross the border, and he will be wondering—wondering. May he
wonder until his brains whirl round and sicken him!"
"What can he do?" suggested Tess.
"Do? He can be spiteful. He will enter my palace and remove the
furniture, taking my mother's legacies to his own lair—where I shall
recover them all within three weeks—and his own beside! I will be
maharanee within the month!"
"Aren't you a wee bit previous?" suggested Tess.
"Not I! I never boast. My mother taught me that. Or when I do
boast it is to put men off the scent. I boasted once to Samson sahib
when be offered to have me sent to college, telling him I was in the
same school as himself and would learn the quicker. He has wondered
ever since then what I meant. "Krishna!" she laughed impiously. "I
wonder what Samson sahib would not give to have me in his clutches at
this minute! Have I told you that Gungadhura plots with the Northwest
tribes, and that the English know it? No? Didn't I tell you? Samson
sahib would give me almost anything I asked, if he knew that it was I
who told his government of Gungadhura's plots; he would know then
that with my knowledge to guide him he would be more than a match for
Gungadhura, instead of a ball kicked this and that way between
Gungadhura and the English! Sometimes I almost think he would
consent to try to make me maharanee!"
"Why not give him the chance then?"
"For two reasons. The English too often desert their
commissioners. My sure way is better than his blundering attempts!
The other reason is an even better one, and you shall know it soon.
I think—I do not know— I think, and I hope that the fat high priest
of Jinendra is playing me false, and has gone to Samson sahib to make
a bargain with him. Samson sahib will consent to no bargains with
that fat fool, if I am any judge of hucksters; but he will have his
ears on end and his eyes sore with over- watchfulness from now
forward! Oh, I hope Jinendra's priest has gone to him! I tried to
stir treachery in his mind by brow-beating him about the bargain that
be tried to force from me!"
"But what are you and the priest and Samson all bargaining about?"
"The treasure of Sialpore! But I make no bargains! I, who know
where the treasure is! Why should I offer to share what is mine? I
will have a marriage contract drawn, and you shall be a witness. That
treasure is my dowry. Listen! Bubru Singh my father died without a
son—the first of all that long line who left no son to follow him.
The custom was that he should tell his son, and none else, the secret
of the treasure. He hated Gungadhura; and, not knowing which the
English would choose for his successor, Gungadhura or another man, he
told no one, making only hints to my mother on his death-bed and
saying that if I, his daughter, ever developed brains enough to learn
the secret of the treasure, then I might also have wit enough to win
the throne and all would be well."
"And you discovered it? How did you discover it?"
"Your husband did!"
"My husband? Dick Blaine? But that can't be true; he never told
me; he tells me everything."
"Perhaps he would have told if he had understood. He hardly
understands yet. Only in part—a little."
"Then how in the world—?"
Yasmini's golden laugh cut short the question as she rose to her
feet with a glance at the westering sun.
"Let us go. Two hours from now we shall cross the border into
another state. Two hours after night-fall our journey is ended. Then
the last game begins—the last chukker—and I win!"
Tess wished then that they had never halted! The rest had given
her muscles time to stiffen, and her nerves the opportunity to learn
how tired they were. As the camels rose jerkily and followed their
leader in line at the same fast pace as before she grew sick with the
agony of aching bones and the utter weariness of motion repeated again
and again without varying or ceasing. Every ligament in her body
craved only stillness, but the camel's unaccustomed thrust and sway
continued, repeated to infinity, until her nerves grew numb and she
was hardly conscious of time, distance, or direction.
Once again there was pursuit, but Tess was hardly conscious of it—
hardly realized that shots were fired—clinging to the saddle in the
misery of a sickness more weakening and deathly than the sort small
boats provide at sea. The sun went down and left her cooler, but not
recovered. She knew nothing of boundaries, or of the changing nature
of the country- side. It meant nothing to her that they were passing
great trees now, and that once they crossed a stream by a wide stone
bridge. The only thought that kept drumming in her mind was that
Dick, the ever dependable, had misinformed her. She had "fetched it
up"—a dozen times. True to his instruction, she had "carried on."
But it did not pass! She felt more sick, more agonized, more weary
But at last, because there is an end even to the motion of a camel,
in this world of example instances, about two hours after nightfall
the caravan halted in the shadow of great trees beside a stone house
with a wall about it. Her camel knelt with a motion like a landslide,
and Tess fell off forward on the ground and fainted, only snatched
away by strong hands in the nick of time to save her from the camel's
teeth. Uncertain, unforgiving brutes are camels—ungrateful for the
toil men put them to. For an hour after that she was only dimly
conscious of being laid on something soft, and of supple, tireless
women's hands that kneaded her, and kneaded her, taking the weary
muscles one by one and coaxing them back to painlessness.
So she did not see the dog arrive—Trotters, the Rampore-Great
Dane, cousin to half the mongrel stock of Hindustan, slobbering on a
package that his set jaws hardly could release; Yasmini, scornful of
the laws of caste and ever responsive to a true friend, pried it loose
with strong fingers. It was she, too, who saw to the dog's needs—fed
him and gave him drink—removed a thorn from his forefoot and made
much of him. She even gave Bimbu food, with her own hands, and saw
that his driver and camel had a place to rest in, before she undid the
string that bound the leather jacket of the package.
Bimbu on the camel had led the dog by the short route and, having
nothing to be robbed of, had had small trouble with policemen on the
The first thing Tess was really conscious of when she regained her
senses was a great dog that slumbered restlessly beside her own
finger-marked, disheveled, dusty, fifty-dollar hat on the floor near
by, awaking at intervals to sniff her hand and reassure himself—then
returning to the hat to sleep, and gallop in his sleep; a rangy,
gray, enormous beast with cavernous jaws that she presently recognized
Then came the maids again, afraid for their very lives of the dog,
but still more mindful of Yasmini's orders. They resumed their
kneading of stiff muscles, rubbing in oil that smelt of jasmine,
singing incantations while they worked. They lifted the bed away from
the wall, and one of the women danced around and around it
rhythmically, surrounding Tess with what the West translates as
"influence"—the spell that all the East knows keeps away evil
Last of all by candlelight, Yasmini came, scented and fresh and
smiling as the flower from which she has her name, dressed now in the
soft-hued silken garments of a lady of the land.
"Where did you get them?" Tess asked her.
"These clothes? Oh, I have friends here. Have no fear now—there
are friends on every side of us."
She showed Tess a letter, pierced in four places by a dog's
"This is from Samson sahib. Do you remember how I prayed that
Jinendra's priest might think to play me false? I think he has. Some
one has been to Samson sahib. Hear this:
"'The Princess Yasmini Omanoff Singh, "'Your Highness, "'Word has
reached me frequently of late of pressure brought to bear on you from
certain quarters, and hints have been dropped in my hearing that the
object of the pressure is to induce you to disclose a secret you
possess. Let me assure you that my official protection from all
illegal restraint and improper treatment is at your service. Further,
that in case your secret is such as concerns vitally the political
relations, present or future, of Sialpore the proper person to whom to
confide it is myself. Should you see your way to take that only safe
course, you may rest assured that your own interests will be cared for
in every way possible. "'I have the honor to be, "'Your Highness'
obedient servant, "'Roland Samson, K. C. S. I.'"
"That looks fair enough," said Tess. "I dislike Samson for reasons
of my own, but—"
"Hah!" laughed Yasmini. "He makes love to you! Is it not so? He
would make love to me if I gave him opportunity! What a jest for the
gods if I should play that game with him and make him marry me! I
could! I could make of Samson a power in India! But the man would
weary me with his conceit and his 'orders from higher up' within a
week. I can have power without his help! What a royal jest, though,
to marry Samson and intrigue with all the jealous English wives who
think they pull the strings of government!"
"You'd get the worst of it," laughed Tess.
"Maybe. I shall never try it. I am more of the East than the
West. But I will answer Samson. Bimbu shall remain here lest he talk
too much, but the dog shall take a letter to Tom Tripe at dawn.
Samson knew hours ago that I have flown the nest. He will wonder how
Tom Tripe holds communication with me, and so swiftly, and will have
greater respect for him—which may serve us later."
"Let me add a letter to my husband then, to tell him I'm safe."
"Surely. But now eat. Eat and be strong. Can you stand? Can you
walk? Have the maids put new life in you?"
Tess was astonished at her swift recovery. She was a little
stiff—a little weak—a little tired; but she could walk up and down
the room with her natural gait and Yasmini clapped her hands.
"I will order food brought. Listen! Tonight I am Abhisharika. Do
you know what that is—Abhisharika?"
Tess shook her head.
"I go to my lover of my own accord!"
"That sounds more like West than East!"
"You think so? You shall come with me and see! You shall play the
part of cheti (the indispensable hand-maiden)—you and Hasamurti. You
must dress like her. Simply be still and watch, and you shall see!"
Of what use were the gift of gods,
The buoyant sweetness of a virgin state,
The blossomy delight of youth
Ablow with promise of fruit consummate;
What use the affluence of song
And marvel of delicious motion meet
To grace the very revelings of Fawn,
Could she not lay them at another's feet?
"I am a king's daughter!"
That was a night when the full-moon rose in a sea of silver, and
changed into amber as it mounted in the sky. The light shone like
liquid honey, and the shadowed earth was luminous and still. The very
deepest of the shadows glowed with undertones of half-suggested color.
Hardly a zephyr moved.
"You see?" said Yasmini. "The gods are our servants! They have
set the stage!"
Hand in hand—Yasmini in the midst in spotless silken white; Tess
and Hasamurti draped in black from head to foot—they left the house
by a high teak door in the garden wall and started down a road half
hidden by lacy shadows. All three wore sandals on bare feet, and Tess
was afraid at first of insects.
"Have no fear of anything tonight," Yasmini whispered. "The gods
are all about us! Wasuki, who is king of all the snakes, is on our
One could not speak aloud, for the spell of mystery overlay
everything. They walked into the very heart of silent beauty.
Overhead, enormous trees, in which the sacred monkeys slept, dropped
tendrils like long arms yearning with the love of mother earth. Here
and there the embers of a dying fire glowed crimson, and the only
occasional sound was of sleepy cattle that chewed the cud
contentedly—or when a monkey moved above them to change his roost.
Once, a man's voice singing by a fireside conjured back for a moment
the world's hard illusion; but the stillness and the mystery overcame
him too, and all was true again, and wonderful.
Hand in hand they followed the road to its end and turned into a
lane between thorn hedges. Now the moon shone straight toward them
and there was no shadow, so that the earth was bright golden
underfoot— a lane of mellow light on which they trod between
fantastic woven walls. At the end of the lane they came into a
clearing at a forested-edge, where an ancient ruined temple nestled in
the shadow of great trees, its stone front and the seated image of a
long-neglected god restored to more than earthly sanctity and peace by
the cool, caressing moonlight.
"Jinendra again!" Yasmini whispered. "Always Jinendra! His
priests are rascals, but the god himself is kind! When I am
maharanee, that temple shall stand whole again!"
In front of the temple, between them and the trees, was a pond
edged with carved stone. Lotus leaves floated on the water, and one
blue flower was open wide to welcome whoever loved serenity.
Still hand in hand, they crossed the clearing mid-way to the pond,
and there Yasmini bade them stand.
"Draw no nearer. Only stand and watch."
She had a great blue flower in her bosom that heaved and fell for
proof of her own emotion. Hasamurti's hand was trembling as she
nestled closer, and Tess felt her own pulsing to quick heart-beats as
she clasped the girl's.
Yasmini left them, and walked alone to the very edge of the pond,
where she stood still for several minutes, apparently gazing at her
own reflection in the moonlit water—or perhaps listening. There was
no sign of any one else, nor sound of footfall. Then, as if the
reflection satisfied, or she had heard some whisper meant for her and
none else, she began to dance, moving very slowly in the first few
rhythmic steps, resembling a water-goddess, the clinging silk
displaying her young outline as she bent and swayed.
She might have been watching her reflection still, so close she
danced to the water's edge with her back turned to the moon. But
presently the dance grew quicker, and extended arms that glistened in
the light like ivory increased the sinuous perfection of each pose.
Still there was nothing wild in it—nothing but the very spirit of
the moonlight, beautiful and kind and full of peace. She moved now
around the water, in a measured cadence that by some unfathomable
witchery of her devising conveyed a thought of maidenhood and modesty.
It dawned on Tess, who watched her spell-bound, that there was not
one immodest thought in all Yasmini's throng of moods, but only a
scorn of all immodesty and its pretensions. And whether that was art,
or sheer expression of the truth within her rather than a recognition
of the truth without, Tess never quite determined; for it is easier
to judge spoken word and unexpected deed than to see the thought
behind it. That night Yasmini's mood was simpler and less unseemly
than the very virgin dress she wore.
Presently she danced more swiftly, making no sound, so
phantom-light and graceful that the rhythm of her movement carried her
with scarce a touch to earth. That was strength as well as art, but
the art made strength seem spiritual power to float on air. Gaiety
grew now into her cadences— the utter joy of being young. She seemed
to revel in a sense of buoyancy that could lift her above all the grim
deceptions of the world of wrath and iron, and make her, like the
moonlight, all-kind, all-conquering. Three times round the pond she
leapt and gamboled in an ecstasy of youth undisillusioned.
Then the dance changed, though there was yet in it the heart of
gaiety. There moved now in the steps a sense of mystery—a
consciousness of close infinity unfolding, far more subtly signified
than by the clumsy shift of words. And she welcomed all the
mystery—greeted it with outstretched arms—was glad of it, and
eager-impetuous to know the new worlds and the ways undreamed of.
Minute after minute, rhapsody on rhapsody, she wooed the near,
untouchable delights that, like the moonbeams, seem but empty nothing
when the drudges seize them for their palaces of mud.
Nor did she woo in vain. There were stanzas in her dance of simple
gratitude, as if the spirit of the mystery had found her mood
acceptable and dowered her with new ability to see, and know, and
understand. Even the two watchers, hand in hand a hundred paces off,
felt something of the power of vision she had gained, and thrilled at
Borne on new wings of fancy now her dance became a very image of
those infinite ideas she had seen and felt. She herself, Yasmini, was
a part of all she saw—mistress of all she knew—own sister of the
beauty in the moonlight and the peace that filled the glade. The
night itself— moon, sky and lotus-dappled water—trees -growth and
grace and stillness, were part of her and she of them. Verily that
minute she, Yasmini, danced with the gods and knew them for what in
truth they are—ideas a little lower, a little less essential than the
sons of men.
Then, as if that knowledge were the climax of attainment, and its
ownership a spell that could command the very lips of night, there
came a man's voice calling from the temple in the ancient Rajasthani
"Oh, moon of my desire! Oh, dear delight! Oh, spirit of all
Instantly the dance ceased. Instantly the air of triumph left her.
As a flower's petals shut at evening, fragrant with promise of a dawn
to come, she stood and let a new mood clothe her with humility; for
all that grace of high attainment given her were nothing, unless she,
too, made of it a gift. That night her purpose was to give the whole
of what she knew herself to be.
So, with arms to her sides and head erect, she walked straight
toward the temple; and a man came out to meet her, tall and strong,
who strode like a scion of a stock of warriors. They met mid-way and
neither spoke, but each looked in the other's eyes, then took each
other's hands, and stood still minute after minute. Hasamurti,
gripping Tess's fingers, caught her breath in something like a sob,
while Tess could think of nothing else than Brynhild's oath:
"O Sigurd, Sigurd, Now hearken while I swear! The day shall die
forever And the sun to darkness wear Ere I forget thee, Sigurd...."
Her lips repeated it over and over, like a prayer, until the man
put his arm about Yasmini and they turned and walked together to the
temple. Then Hasamurti tugged at Tess, and they followed, keeping
their distance, until Yasmini and her lover sat on one stone in the
moonlight on the temple porch, their faces clearly lighted by the
mellow beams. Then Tess and Hasamurti took their stand again, hand in
each other's hand, and watched once more.
It was love-making such as Tess had never dreamed of,—and Tess
was no familiar of hoydenish amours; gentle—poetic—dignified on his
part—manly as the plighting of the troth of warriors' sons should be.
Yasmini's was the attitude of simple self-surrender, stripped of all
pretense, devoid of any other spirit than the will to give herself and
all she had, and knowledge that her gift was more than gold and
For an hour they sat together murmuring questions and reply, heart
answering to heart, eyes reading eyes, and hand enfolding hand; until
at last Yasmini rose to leave him and he stood like a lord of
squadroned lances to watch her go.
"Moon of my existence!" was his farewell speech to her.
"Dear lord!" she answered. Then she turned and went, not looking
back at him, walking erect, as one whose lover is the son of twenty
kings. Without a word she took Tess and Hasamurti by the hand, and,
looking straight before her with blue eyes glowing at the welling joy
of thoughts too marvelous for speech, led them to the lane—the
village street—and the door in the wall again. The man was still
gazing after her, erect and motionless, when Tess turned her head at
the beginning of the lane; but Yasmini never looked back once.
"Why did you never tell me his name?" Tess asked; but if Yasmini
heard the question she saw fit not to answer it. Not a word passed
her lips until they reached the house, crossed the wide garden between
pomegranate shrubs, and entered the dark door across the body of a
sleeping watchman—or a watchman who could make believe he slept.
"Good night!" she said simply. "Sleep well! Sweet dreams! Come,
Hasamurti—your hands are cleverer than the other women's."
Daughter of a king, and promised wife of a son of twenty kings, she
took the best of the maids to undress her, without any formal mockery
of excuse. Two of the other women were awake to see Tess into bed—
no mean allowance for a royal lady's guest.
Very late indeed that night Tess was awakened by Yasmini's hand
stroking the hair back from her forehead. Again there was no
explanation, no excuse. A woman who was privileged to see and hear
what Tess had seen and heard, needed no apology for a visit in the
very early hours.
"What do you think of him?" she asked. "How do you like him? Tell
"Splendid!" Tess answered, sitting up to give the one word
emphasis. "But why did you never tell me his name?"
"Did you recognize him?"
"Surely! At once—first thing!"
"No true-born Rajputni ever names her lover or her husband."
"But you knew that I know Prince Utirupa Singh. He came to my
"Nevertheless, no Rajputni names her lover to another man or
woman— calling him by his own name only in retirement, to his face."
"Why—he—isn't he the one who Sir Roland Samson told me ought to
have been maharajah instead of Gungadhura?"
Yasmini nodded and pressed her hand.
"Tomorrow night you shall see another spectacle. Once, when
Rajputana was a veritable land of kings, and not a province tricked
and conquered by the English, there was a custom that each great king
held a durbar, to which princes came from everywhere, in order that
the king's daughter might choose her own husband from among them. The
custom died, along with other fashions that were good. The priests
killed it, knowing that whatever fettered women would increase their
sway. But I will revive it— as much as may be, with the English
listening to every murmur of their spies and the great main not yet
thrown. I have no father, but I need none. I am a king's daughter!
Tomorrow night I will single out my husband, and name him by the
title under which I shall marry him—in the presence of such men of
royal blood as can be trusted with a secret for a day or two! There
are many who will gladly see the end of Gungadhura! But I must try to
sleep—I have hardly slept an hour. If a maid were awake to sing to
me—but they sleep like the dead after the camel-ride, and Hasamurti,
who sings best, is weariest of all."
"Suppose I sing to you?" said Tess.
"No, no; you are tired too."
"Nonsense! It's nearly morning. I have slept for hours. Let me
come and sing to you."
"Can you? Will you? I am full of gladness, and my brain whirls
with a thousand thoughts, but I ought to sleep."
So Tess went to Yasmini's room, and sat beneath the punkah crooning
Moody and Sankey hymns and darky lullabies, until Yasmini dropped
into the land of dreams. Then, listening to the punkah's regular soft
swing, she herself fell forward on her arms, half-resting on the bed,
half on the chair, until Hasamurti crept in silently and, laughing,
lifted her up beside Yasmini and left her there until the two awoke
near noon, wondering, in each other's arms.
He who is most easily persuaded is perhaps a fool, for the world is
full of fools, and it is dangerous to deal with them. But perhaps he
is a man who sees his own advantage hidden in the folds of your
proposal; and that is dangerous too. —Eastern Proverb
"Acting on instructions from Your Highness!"
It tickled Gungadhura's vanity to have an Englishman in his employ;
but Tom Tripe never knew from one day to another what his next
reception would be. On occasion it would suit the despot's sense of
humor to snub and slight the veteran soldier of a said-to-be superior
race; and he would choose to do that when there was least excuse for
it. On the other hand, he recognized Tom as almost indispensable; he
could put a lick and polish on the maharajah's troops that no amount
of cursing and coaxing by their own officers accomplished. Tom
understood to a nicety that drift of the Rajput's martial mind that
caused each sepoy to believe himself the equal of any other Rajput
man, but permitted him to tolerate fierce disciplining by an alien.
And Tom had his own peculiarities. Born in a Shorncliffe barrack
hut, he had a feudal attitude toward people of higher birth. As for a
prince— there was almost no limit to what he would not endure from
one, without concerning himself whether the prince was right or wrong.
Not that he did not know his rights; his limitations were not
Prussian; he would stand up for his rights, and on their account
would answer the maharajah back more bluntly and even offensively than
Samson, for instance, would have dreamed of doing. But a prince was a
prince, and that was all about it.
So, on the morning following the flight of Yasmini and Tess, Tom,
sore-eyed from lack of sleep but with an eye-opener of raw brandy
inside him, and a sense of irritation due to the absence of his dog,
roundly cursed nine unhappy mahouts for having dared let an elephant
steal his rum—drilled two companies of heavy infantry in marching
order on parade until the sweat ran down into their boots and each
miserable man saw two suns in the sky where one should be—dismissed
them with a threat of extra parades for a month to come unless they
picked their feet up cleaner—and reported, with his heart in his
throat, at Gungadhura's palace.
As luck would have it, the Sikh doctor was just leaving. It always
suited that doctor to be very friendly with Tom Tripe, because there
were pickings, in the way of sick certificates that Tom could pass
along to him, and shortcomings that Tom could overlook. He told Tom
that the maharajah was in no mood to be spoken to, and in no condition
to be seen.
"Then you go back and tell his highness," Tom retorted, "that I've
got to speak with him! Business is business!"
The doctor used both hands to illustrate.
"But his cheek is cut with a great gash from here to here! He was
testing a sword-blade in the armory, last night, and it broke and
"Hasn't a soldier like me seen wounds before? I don't swoon away
at the sight of blood! He can do his talking through a curtain if
"I would not dare, Mr. Tripe! He has given orders. You must ask
one of the eunuchs—really."
"I thought you and I were friends?" said Tom, with whiskers
"Always! I hope always! But in this instance—"
Tom folded both arms behind his back, drill-master-on-parade
"Suit yourself," he answered. "Friendship's friendship. Scratch
my back and I'll scratch yours. I want to see his highness. I want
to see him bad. You're the man that's asked to turn the trick for
"Well, Mr. Tripe, I will try. I will try. But what shall I tell
Tom hesitated. That doctor was a more or less discreet individual,
or he would not have been sent for. Besides, he had lied quite
plausibly about the dagger-wound. But there are limits.
"Tell him," he said presently, "that I've found the man who left
that sword in his armory o' purpose for to injure him! Say I need
private and personal instructions quick!"
The doctor returned up the palace steps. Ten minutes later he came
down again smiling, with the word that Tom was to be admitted. In a
hurry, then, Tom's brass spurs rang on Gungadhura's marble staircase
while a breathless major-domo tried to keep ahead of him. One takes
no chances with a man who can change his mind as swiftly as Gungadhura
habitually did. Without a glance at silver shields, boars' heads,
tiger-skins, curtains and graven gold ornaments beyond price, or any
of the other trappings of royal luxury, Tom followed the major-domo
into a room furnished with one sole divan and a little Buhl-work
table. The maharajah, sprawling on the divan in a flowered silk
deshabille and with his head swathed in bandages, ignored Tom Tripe's
salute, and snarled at the major-domo to take himself out of sight and
Soldier-fashion, as soon as the door had closed behind him Tom
stood on no ceremony, but spoke first.
"There was a fracas last night, Your Highness, outside a certain
palace gate." He pronounced the word to rhyme with jackass, but
Gungadhura was not in a mood to smile. "An escaped elephant bumped
into the gate and bent it. The guard took to their heels; so I've
locked 'em all up, solitary, to think their conduct over."
The maharajah nodded.
"Good!" he said curtly.
"I cautioned the relieving guard that if they had a word to say to
any one they'd follow the first lot into cells. It don't do to have
it known that elephants break loose that easy."
"Subsequently, acting on instructions from Your Highness, I
searched the cellar of Mr. Blaine's house on the hill, Chamu the
butler holding a candle for me." "What did he see? What did that
treacherous swine see?" snapped Gungadhura, pushing back the bandage
irritably from the corner of his mouth.
"Nothing, Your Highness, except that he saw me lift a stone and
look under it."
"What did you see under the stone?"
"A silver tube, all wrought over with Persian patterns, and sealed
at both ends with a silver cap and lots o' wax."
"Why didn't you take it, you idiot?"
"Two reasons. Your Highness told me to report to you what I saw,
not to take nothing. And Mr. Blaine came to the top of the cellar
ladder and was damned angry. He'd have seen me if I'd pinched a
cockroach. He was that angry that he locked the cellar door afterward,
and nailed it down, and rolled a safe on top of it!"
"Did he suspect anything?"
"I don't know, Your Highness."
"What did you tell him?"
"Said I was looking for rum."
"Doubtless he believed that; you have a reputation! You are an
idiot! If you had brought away what you saw under that stone, you
might have drawn your pension today and left India for good!"
Tom made no answer. The next move was Gungadhura's. There was
silence while a gold clock on the wall ticked off eighty seconds.
"You are an idiot!" Gungadhura broke out at last. "You have missed
a golden opportunity! But if you will hold your
tongue—absolutely—you shall draw your pension in a month or two from
now, with ten thousand rupees in gold into the bargain!"
"Yes, Your Highness." (A native of the country would have begun to
try to bargain there and then. But there are more differences than
one between the ranks of East and West; more degrees than one of
dissimulation. Tom gravely doubted Gungadhura's prospect of being in
position to grant him a pension, or any other favor, a month or two
from then. A native of the country would have bargained nevertheless.
"Keep that guard confined for the present. You have my leave to
Tom saluted and withdrew. He was minded to spit on the palace
steps, but refrained because the guard would surely have reported what
he did to Gungadhura, who would have understood the act in its exact
As he left the palace yard he passed a curtained two-wheeled cart
drawn by small humped bulls, and turned his head in time to see the
high priest of Jinendra heave his bulk out from behind the curtains
and wheezily ascend the palace steps.
"A little ghostly consolation for the maharajah's sins!" he
muttered, as he headed toward his own quarters for another stiff glass
of brandy and some sleep. He felt he needed both—or all three!
"If it's true there's no hell, then I'm on velvet!" he muttered.
"But I'm a liar! A liar by imputation—by suggestion—by
allegation—by collusion— and in fact! Now, if I was one o' them
Hindus I could hire a priest to sing a hymn and start me clean again
from the beginning. Trouble is, I'm a complacent liar! I'll do it
again, and I know it! Brandy's the right oracle for me!"
But there was no consolation, ghostly or otherwise, being brought
to Gungadhura. Jinendra's fat high priest, short-winded from his
effort on the stairs, with aching hams and knees that trembled from
exertion, was ushered into a chamber some way removed from that in
which Tom Tripe had had his interview. The maharajah lay now with his
head on the lap of Patali, his favorite dancing girl, in a room all
scent and cushions and contrivances. (That was how Yasmini learned
about it afterward.)
It was against all the canons of caste and decency to accord an
interview to any one in that flagrant state of impropriety—to a high
priest especially. But it amused Gungadhura to outrage the priest's
alleged asceticism, and to show him discourtesy (without in the least
affecting his own superstitious scruples in the matter of religion.)
Besides, his head ached, and he liked to have Patali's
resourcefulness and wit to reenforce his own tired intuition.
The priest sat for several minutes recovering breath and equipoise.
Then, when the pain had left his thighs and he felt comfortable, he
began with a bomb.
"Mukhum Dass the money-lender has been to me to give thanks, and
to make a meager offering for the recovery of his lost title-deed! He
has it back!"
Gungadhura swore so savagely that Patali screamed.
"How did he find it? Where?"
Mukhum Dass had told the exact truth, as it happened, but the
priest had drawn his own conclusions from the fact that it was
Samson's babu who returned the document. He was less than ever sure
of Gungadhura's prospects, suspecting, especially since his own
night-interview with the commissioner, that some new dark plot was
being hatched on the English side of the river. Having no least
objection to see Gungadhura in the toils, he did not propose to tell
him more than would frighten and worry him.
"He said that a hand gave him the paper in the dark. It was the
work of Jinendra doubtless."
"Pah! Thy god functions without thee, then! That is a wondrous
bellyful of brains of thine! Do you know that the princess has fled
Jinendra's priest feigned surprise.
"Is it not as clear as the stupidity on thy fat face that the
ten-times casteless hussy is behind this? Bag of wind and widows'
tenths! Now I must buy the house on the hill from Mukhum Dass and pay
the brute his price for it!"
"Borrowing the money from him first?" the priest suggested with a
fat smirk. None guessed better than he how low debauch had brought the
maharajah's private treasury.
"Go and pray!" growled Gungadhura. "Are thy temple offices of no
more use than to bring thee here twitting me with poverty? Go and lay
that belly on the flags, and beat thy stupid brains out on the altar
step! Jinendra will be glad to see thy dark soul on its way to Yum
(the judge of the dead) and maybe will reward me afterward! Go! Get
out here! Leave me alone to think!"
The priest went through the form of blessing him, taking more than
the usual time about the ceremony for sake of the annoyance that it
gave. Gungadhura was too superstitious to dare interrupt him.
"Better tell that Mukhum Dass to sell me the house cheap," said the
maharajah as a sort of afterthought. Patali had been whispering to
him. "Tell him the gods would take it as an act of merit."
"Cheap?" said the priest over his shoulder as he reached the door.
"I proposed it to him." (That was not exactly true. He had proposed
that Mukhum Dass should give the title to the temple as an act of
grace.) "He answered that what the gods have returned to him must be
doubly precious and certainly entrusted to his keeping; therefore he
would count it a deadly sin to part with the title now on any terms!"
"Go!" growled Gungadhura. "Get out of here!"
After the priest had gone he talked matters over with Patali, while
she stroked his aching head. Whoever knows the mind of the Indian
dancing girl could reason out the calculus of treason. They are
capable of treachery and loyalty to several sides at once; of sale of
their affections to the highest bidder, and of death beside the buyer
in his last extremity, having sold his life to a rival whom they
loathe. They are the very priestesses of subterfuge—idolators of
intrigue—past—mistresses of sedition and seduction. Yet even Patali
did not know the real reason why Gungadhura lusted for possession of
that small house on the hill. She believed it was for a house of
pleasure for herself.
"Persuade the American gold-digger to transfer the lease of it,"
she suggested. "He is thy servant. He dare not refuse."
But Gungadhura had already enough experience of Richard Blaine to
suspect the American of limitless powers of refusal. He was
superstitious enough to believe in the alleged vision of Jinendra's
priest, that the clue to the treasure of Sialpore would be found in
the cellar of that house, where Jengal Singh had placed it; impious
enough to double-cross the priest, and to use any means whatever, foul
preferred, to get possession of the clue. But he was sensible enough
to know that Dick Blaine could not be put out of his house by less
than legal process. Patali, watching the expression of his eyes,
mercurially changed her tactics.
"Today the court is closed," she said. "Tomorrow Mukhum Dass will
go to file his paper and defeat the suit of Dhulap Singh. He will
ride by way of the ghat between the temple of Siva and the place where
the dead Afghan kept his camels. He must ride that way, for his home
is on the edge of town."
But Gungadhura shook his head. He hardly dared seize Mukhum Dass
or have him robbed, because the money-lender was registered as a
British subject, which gave him full right to be extortionate in any
state he pleased, with protection in case of interference. He could
rob Dick Blaine with better prospect of impunity. Suddenly he decided
to throw caution to the winds. Patali ceased from stroking his head,
for she recognized in his eyes the blaze of determination, and it put
all her instincts on the defensive.
"Pen, ink and paper!" he ordered.
Patali brought them, and he addressed the envelope first,
practising the spelling and the none too easily accomplished English.
"Why to him?" she asked, watching beside his shoulder. "If you
send him a letter he will think himself important. Word of mouth—"
"Silence, fool! He would not come without a letter."
"Better to meet him, then, as if by accident and—"
"There is no time! That cursed daughter of my uncle is up to
mischief. She has fled. Would that Yum had her! She went to Samson
days ago. The English harass me. She has made a bargain with the
English to get the treasure first and ruin me. I need what I need
"Then the house is not for me?"
He wrote the letter, scratching it laboriously in a narrow Italian
hand; then sealed and sent it by a messenger. But Patali, sure in her
own mind that her second thoughts had been best and determined to have
the house for her own, went out to set spies to keep a very careful
eye on Mukhum Dass and to report the money-lender's movements to her
hour by hour.
In less than an hour Dick Blaine arrived by dog-cart in answer to
the note, and Patali did her best to listen through a keyhole to the
interview. But she was caught in the act by Gungadhura's much
neglected queen, and sent to another part of the palace with a string
of unedifying titles ringing in her ears.
There was not a great deal to hear. Dick Blaine was perfectly
satisfied to let the maharajah search his cellar. He was almost
suspiciously complaisant, making no objection whatever to surrendering
the key and explaining at considerable length just how it would be
easiest to draw the nails. He would be away from home all day, but
Chamu the butler would undoubtedly admit the maharajah and his men.
For the rest, he hoped they would find what they were looking for,
whatever that might be; and he sincerely hoped that the maharajah had
not hurt his head seriously.
Asked why he had nailed the cellar door down, he replied that he
objected to unauthorized people nosing about in there.
"Who has been in the cellar?" asked Gungadhura.
"Only Tom Tripe."
"Are you sure?"
"Quite. Until that very evening I always kept the cellar
padlocked. It's a Yale lock. There's nobody in this man's town could
"Well—thank you for the permission."
"Don't mention it. I hope your head don't hurt you much. Good
Dick little suspected, as he drove the dog-cart across the bridge
toward the club, chuckling over the quick success of Yasmini's ruse,
that he himself had set the stage for tragedy.
He who sets a tiger-trap
(Hush! and watch! and wait!)
Can't afford a little nap
Hidden where the twigs enwrap
Lest—it has occurred—mayhap
A jackal take the bait.
So stay awake, my sportsman bold,
And peel your anxious eye,
There's more than tigers, so I'm told,
To test your cunning by!
"Me for the princess!"
It is not always an entirely simple matter in India to dismiss
domestic servants. To begin with it was Sunday; the ordinary means
of cashing checks were therefore unavailable, and Dick Blaine had
overlooked the fact that he had no money of small denominations in the
house. It was hardly reasonable to expect Chamu and the cook to leave
without their wages.
Then again, Sita Ram had not yet sent new servants to replace the
potential poisoners; and Chamu had put up a piteous bleating, using
every argument, from his being an orphan and the father of a son, down
to the less appealing one that Gungadhura would be angry. In vain
Dick reassured him that he and cook and maharajah might all go to hell
together with his, Dick Blaine's, express permission. In vain he
advised him to put the son to work, and be supported for a while in
idleness. Chamu lamented noisily. Finally Dick compromised by letting
both servants remain for one more day, reflecting that they could not
very well tamper with boiled eggs; lunch and dinner he would get at
the English club across the river; for breakfast on Monday he would
content himself again with boiled eggs, and biscuits out of an
imported tin, after which he would cash a check and send both the
So the toast that Chamu brought him he broke up and threw into the
garden, where the crows devoured it without apparent ill-effect; he
went without tea, and spent an hour or so after breakfast with a good
cigar and a copy of a month-old Nevada newspaper. That religious
rite performed, he shaved twice over, it being Sunday, and strolled
out to look at the horses and potter about the garden that was
beginning to shrivel up already at the commencement of the hot
"If I knew who would be maharajah of this state from one week to
the next," he told himself, "I'd get a contract from him to pipe water
all over the place from the hills behind."
He was sitting in the shade, chewing an unlit cigar, day-dreaming
about water-pressure and dams and gallons-per-hour, when Gungadhura's
note came and he ordered the dog-cart at once, rather glad of
something to keep him occupied. As he drove away he did not see
Mukhum Dass lurking near the small gate, as it was not intended that
he should. Mukhum Dass, for his part, did not see Pinga, the one-eyed
beggar with his vertical smile, who watched him from behind a rock,
for that was not intended either. Pinga himself was noticed closely
by another man.
The minute Dick was out of sight Mukhum Dass entered the small gate
in the wall, and called out for Chamu brazenly. Chamu received him
at the bottom of the house-steps, but Mukhum Dass walked up them
"The cellar," he said. "I have come to see the cellar. There is a
complaint regarding the foundations. I must see."
"But, sahib, the door is locked."
"I have no key."
"Then break the lock!"
"The cellar door is nailed down!"
"Draw the nails!"
"I dare not! I don't know how! By what right should I do this
"It is my house. I order it!"
"But, sahib, only yesterday Blaine sahib dismissed me in great
anger because I permitted another one as much as to look into the
If the tale Yasmini told him on the morning of her first visit to
Tess had not been enough to determine Mukhum Dass, now, with the lost
title-deed recovered, the conviction that Gungadhura wanted the place
for secret reasons, and Chamu's objections to confirm the whole wild
story, he became as set on his course and determined to wring the
last anna out of the mystery as only a money-lender can be.
"With what money did you repay to me the loan that your son
obtained by false pretenses?" he demanded.
"I? What? I repaid the loan. I have the receipt. That is
"On the receipt stands written the number of the bank-note. I have
kept the bank-note. It was stolen from the Princess Yasmini. Do you
wish to go to jail? Then open that cellar door!"
"Sahib, I never stole the note!" wept Chamu. "It was thrust into
my cummerbund from behind!"
But Mukhum Dass set his face like a flint, and the wretched Chamu
knew nothing about the law against compounding felonies. Wishing he
had had curiosity enough himself to search the cellar thoroughly
before the door was nailed down, he finally yielded to the
money-lender's threats and between them, with much sweating and
grunting, they pushed and pulled the safe from off the trap. Then
came the much more difficult task of drawing nails without an
instrument designed for it. Dick Blaine kept all his tools locked up.
"There is an outside door to the cellar, behind the house," said
"But that is of iron, idiot! and bolts on the inside with a great
bar resting in the stonework. Are there no tools in the garden?"
Chamu did not know, and the money-lender went himself to see.
There Pinga with the vertical smile saw him choose a small crow-bar
and return into the house with it. Pinga passed the word along to
another man, who told it to a third, who ran with it hot-foot to
Once inside the house again Mukhum Dass lost no time, arguing to
himself most likely that with the secret of the treasure of Sialpore
in his possession it would not much matter what damage he had done.
He would be able to settle for it. He broke the hasp of the door, and
levered up the trap, splintering it badly and breaking both hinges in
the process, while Chamu watched him, growing green with fear.
Then he ordered a lamp and went alone into the cellar, while Chamu,
deciding that a desperate situation called for desperate remedies,
went up-stairs on business of his own. It took Mukhum Dass about two
minutes to discover the loose stone—less than two more to raise
it—and about ten seconds to see and pounce on the silver tube. He
was too bent on business to notice the man with the vertical smile
peering down at him through the trap. Pinga escaped from the house
after seeing the money-lender hide the tube inside his clothes, and
less than a minute later a lean man ran like the wind to Gungadhura's
palace to confirm the first's report.
With a wry face at the splintered trap-door, and a shrug of his
shoulders of the kind he used when clients begged in tears for extra
time in which to pay, Mukhum Dass looked about for Chamu with a sort
of half-notion of giving him a small bribe. But Chamu was not to be
seen. So he left the house by the way he had come, mounted his mule
where he had left it in a hollow down the road, and rode off smiling.
Ten minutes later Chamu and the cook both left by the same exit.
Chamu had with him, besides his own bundle of belongings, a revolver
belonging to Dick Blaine, two bracelets belonging to Tess, a
fountain-pen that he had long had his heart on, plenty of note-paper
on which to have a writer forge new references, a half-dozen of Dick's
silk handkerchiefs and a turquoise tie-pin. The revolver alone, in
that country in those days, would sell for enough to take him to
Bombay, where new jobs with newly arrived sahibs are plentiful. The
cook, not having enjoyed the run of the house, had only a few knives
and a pound of cocoa. They quarreled all the way down-hill as to why
Chamu should and should not defray the cook's traveling expenses.
A little later, in the ghat between Siva's temple and the building,
where the dead Afghan used to keep his camels, Mukhum Dass, smiling as
he rode, was struck down by a knife-blow from behind and pitched off
his mule head-foremost. The mule ran away. The money-lender's body
was left lying in a pool of blood, with the clothing torn from it; and
it was considered by those who found the body several hours afterward
and drove away the pariah dogs and kites, that the fact of his money
having been taken deprived the murder of any unusual interest.
Late that evening Dick Blaine, returning from a desultory dinner at
the club across the river, very nearly fell into the trap-door, for
the hamal had run away too, thinking he would surely be accused of all
the mischief, and no lamps were lit.
"Well!" he remarked, striking a match to look about him, "dad-blame
me if that isn't a regular small town yegg's trick! You'd think after
I gave Gungadhura the key and all, he'd have the courtesy to use it
and draw the nails! His head can't ache enough to suit me! Me for
the princess! If I'd any scruples, believe me, bo, they're
vanished—gone—Vamoosed! That young woman's going to win against the
whole darned outfit, English, Indian and all! Me for her! Chamu!
Where's Chamu? Why aren't the lamps lit?"
He wandered through the house in the dark in search of servants,
and finally lit a lamp himself, locked all the doors and went to bed.
The buildings rear immense, horizons fade
And thought forgets old gages in the ecstasy of view.
The standards go by which the steps were made.
On which we trod from former levels to the new.
No time for backward glance, no pause for breath,
Since impulse like a bowstring loosed us in full flight
And in delirium of speed none aim considereth
Nor in the blaze of burning codes can think of night.
The whirring of sped wheels and horn remind
That speed, more speed is best and peace is waste!
They rank unfortunate who tag behind
And only they seem wise who urge, and haste and haste.
New comforts multiply (for there is need!)
Each ballot adds assent to law that crowds the days.
None pause. None clamor but for speed—more speed!
And yet—there was a sweetness in the olden ways.
"And since, my Lords, in olden days—"
Trotters, fed on chopped raw meat by advice of Tess, and brushed
by Bimbu for an hour to get the stiffness out of him, was sent off in
the noon heat with a double message for his master, one addressed to
Samson, one to Dick Blaine, and both wrapped in the same chewed
leather cover, that the dog might understand. The mongrel in him made
him more immune to heat than a thoroughbred would have been. In any
case, he showed nothing but eagerness to get back to Tom Tripe, and,
settling the package comfortably in his jaws, was off without ceremony
at a steady canter.
"If all my friends were like that one," said Yasmini, "I would be
empress of the earth, not queen of a little part of Rajputana!
However, one thing at a time!"
It was hardly more than a village that Tess could see through the
jalousies of her bedroom windows. The room was at a corner, so that
she had a wide view in two directions from either deep window-seat.
There were all the signs of Indian village life about her—low,
thatched houses in compounds fenced with thorn and prickly
pear,—temples in between them,—trades and handicrafts plied in the
shade of ancient trees,—squalor and beauty, leisure, wealth, poverty
and lordliness all hand in hand. She could see the backs of elephants
standing in a compound under trees, and there were peacocks swaggering
everywhere, eating the same offal, though, as the unpretentious
chickens in the streets. Over in the distance, beyond the elephants,
was the tiled roof of a great house glinting in strong sunlight
between the green of enormous pipal trees; and there were other
houses, strong to look at but not so great, jumbled together in one
quarter where a stream passed through the village.
Yasmini came and sat beside her in the window-seat, as simply
dressed in white as on the night before, with her gold hair braided up
loosely and an air of reveling in the luxury of peace and rest.
"That great house," she said, peering through the jalousies, "is
where the ceremony is to be tonight. My father's father built it.
This is not our state, but he owned the land."
"Doesn't it belong to Gungadhura now?" Tess asked.
"No. It was part of my legacy. This house, too, that we are in.
Look, some of them have come on elephants to do me honor. Many of
the nobles of the land are poor in these days; one, they tell me,
came on foot, walking by night lest the ill-bred laugh at him. He has
a horse now. He shall have ten when I am maharanee!"
"Won't the English get to hear of this?" Tess asked.
"Their spies are everywhere. But there has been great talk of a
polo tournament to be held on the English side of the river at
Sialpore. The English encourage games, thinking they keep us Rajputs
out of mischief— as indeed is true. This, then, is a conference to
decide which of our young bloods shall take part in the tournament,
and who shall contribute ponies. The English lend one another ponies;
why not we? The spies will report great interest in the polo
tournament, and the English will smile complacently."
"But suppose a spy gets in to see the ceremony?" Tess suggested.
Yasmini's blue eyes looked into hers and there was a Viking glare
behind them, suggestive of the wintry fjords whence one of her royal
"Let him!" she said. "It would be the last of him!"
Tess considered a while in silence.
"When is the tournament to be?" she asked presently. "Won't the
English think it strange that the conference about men and ponies
should be put off until so late?"
"They might have," Yasmini answered. "They are suspicious of all
gatherings. But a month ago we worked up a dispute entirely for their
benefit. This is supposed to be a last-hour effort to bring cohesion
out of jealousy. The English like to see Rajputs quarrel among
themselves, because of their ancient saw that says 'Divide and
govern!' I do not understand the English altogether—yet; but in
some ways they are like an open book. They will let us quarrel over
polo to our heart's content."
There is something very close to luxury in following the thread of
an intrigue, sitting on soft cushions with the sunlight sending layers
of golden shafts through jalousies into a cool room; so little of the
strain and danger of it; so much of its engagement. Tess was
enjoying herself to the top of her bent.
"But when the ceremony is over," she said, "and you yourself have
proclaimed Prince Utirupa king of Sialpore, there will still remain
the problem of how to make the English recognize him. There is
Gungadhura, for instance, to get out of the way; and Gungadhura's
sons—how many has he?"
"Five, all whole and well. But the dogs must suffer for their
breeding. Who takes a reverter's colt to school into a charger? The
English will turn their eyes away from Gungadhura's stock."
"But Gungadhura himself?"
"Is in the toils already! Say this for the English: they are slow
to reach conclusions—slower still to change their policy; but when
their mind is made up they are swift! Gungadhura has been sending
messages to the Northwest tribes. How do I know? You saw Ismail, my
gateman? His very brother took the letters back and forth!"
"But why should Gungadhura risk his throne by anything so foolish?"
"He thinks to save it. He thinks to prove that the tribes began
the dickering, and then to offer his army to the English—Tom Tripe
and all! Patali put him up to it. Perhaps she wants a necklace made
of Hill-men's teeth— who knows? Gungadhura went deeply into debt
with Mukhum Dass, to send money to the Mahsudis, who think more of
gold than promises. The fool imagines that the English will let him
levy, extra taxes afterward to recoup himself. Besides, there would
be the daily expenses of his army, from which he could extract a lakh
or two. Patali yearns for diamonds in the fillings of her teeth!"
"Did you work out all this deep plot for yourself?" Tess asked.
"I and the gods! The gods of India love intrigue. My father left
me as a sort of ward of Jinendra, although my mother tried to make a
Christian of me, and I always mistrusted Jinendra's priest. But
Jinendra has been good. He shall have two new temples when I am
"And you have been looking for the treasure ever since your father
"Ever since. My father prophesied on his death-bed that I should
have it in the end, but all he told to help me find it was a sort of
conundrum. 'Whoever looks for flowers,' be said, 'finds happiness.
Who looks for gold finds all the harness and the teeth of war! A
hundred guard the treasure day and night, changing with the full
moon!' So I have always looked for flowers, and I am often happy. I
have sent flowers every day to the temple of Jinendra."
"Who or what can the hundred be, who guard the treasure day and
night?" Tess wondered.
"That is what puzzled me. At first, because I was very young, I
thought they must be snakes. So I made friends with the snakes,
learning how to handle even cobras without fear of them. Then, when I
had learned that snakes could tell me nothing, but are only
Widyadharas—beautiful lost fairies dreadfully afraid of men, and
very, very wishful to be comforted, I began to think the hundred must
be priests. So I made friends with the priests, and let them teach me
all their knowledge. But they know nothing! They are parasites!
They teach only what will keep men in their power, and women in
subjection, themselves not understanding what they teach! I soon
learned that if the priests were treasure-guards their charge would
have been dissipated long ago! Then I looked for a hundred trees, and
found them! A hundred pipal trees all in a place together! But that
was only like the first goal in the very first chukker of the game—as
you shall learn soon!"
"Then surely I know!" said Tess excitedly. "In the grounds of the
palace across the river, that you escaped from the night before you
came to see me, there is quite a little forest of pipals."
"Nine and sixty and the roots of four," Yasmini answered, her eyes
glowing as if there were fire behind them. "The difficulty is,
though, that they don't change with the full moon! Pipal trees grow
on forever, never changing, except to grow bigger and bigger. They
outlive centuries of men. Nevertheless, they gave me the clue, not
only to the treasure but to the winning of it!"
The afternoon wore on in drowsy quiet, both of the girls sleeping
at intervals—waited on at intervals by Hasamurti with fruit and
cooling drinks— Yasmini silent oftener than not as the sun went
lower, as if the details of what she had to do that night were
rehearsing themselves in her mind. No amount of questioning by Tess
could make her speak of them again, or tell any more about the secret
of the treasure. At that age already she knew too well the virtue and
fun of unexpectedness.
They ate together very early, reclining at a low table heaped with
more varieties of food than Tess had dreamed that India could produce;
but ate sparingly because the weight of what was coming impressed
them both. Hasamurti sang during the meal, ballad after ballad of the
warring history of Rajasthan and its royal heroines, accompanying
herself on a stringed instrument, and the ballads seemed to strike the
right chord in Yasmini's heart, for when the meal finished she was
queenly and alert, her blue eyes blazing.
Then came the business of dressing, and two maids took Tess into
her room to bathe and comb and scent and polish her, until she
wondered how the rest of the world got on without handmaidens, and
laughed to think that one short week ago she had never had a personal
attendant since her nurse. Swiftly the luxurious habit grows; she
rather hoped her husband might become rich enough to provide her a
And after all that thought and trouble and attention she stood
arrayed at last as no more than a maid herself—true, a maid of
royalty; but very simply dressed, without a jewel, with plain light
sandals on her stockinged feet, and with a plain veil hanging to below
her knees—all creamy white. She admitted to herself that she looked
beautiful in the long glass, and wished that Dick could see her so,
not guessing how soon Dick would see her far more gorgeously arrayed.
Yasmini, when she came into the room, was a picture to take the
breath away,—a rhapsody in cream and amber, glittering with gems.
There were diamonds sparkling on her girdle, bosom, ears, arms; a
ruby like a prince's ransom nestled at her throat; there were
emeralds and sapphires stitched to the soft texture of her dress to
glow and glitter as she moved; and her hair was afire with points of
diamond light. Coil on coil of huge pearls hung from her shoulders to
her waist, and pearls were on her sandals.
"Child, where in heaven's name did you get them all?" Tess burst
"These? These jewels? Some are the gifts of Rajput noblemen.
Some are heirlooms lent for the occasion. This—and this" she touched
the ruby at her throat and a diamond that glittered at her breast like
frozen dew— "he gave me. He sent them by his brother, with an escort
of eight gentlemen. But you should wear jewels, too."
"I have none—none with me—"
"I thought of that. I borrowed these for you."
With her own hands she put opals around Tess's neck that glowed as
if they were alive, and then bracelets on her right arm of heavy,
graven gold; then kissed her.
"You look lovely! I shall need you tonight! No other human
guesses how I need you! You and Hasamurti are to stand close to me
until the end. The other maids will take their place behind us. Now
we are ready. Come."
Outside in the dark there were torches flaring, and low gruff
voices announced the presence of about fifty men. Once or twice a
stallion neighed; and there was another footfall, padded and heavy,
in among the stamping of held horses.
The night was hot, and full of that musty mesmeric quality that
changes everything into a waking dream. The maids threw dark veils
over them to save their clothing from the dust kicked up by a crowd,
and perhaps, too, as a concession to the none-so-ancient, but
compelling custom that bids women be covered in the streets.
Yasmini took Tess by the hand and walked out with her, followed
closely by Hasamurti and the other women, between the pomegranates to
the gate in the garden wall. From that moment, though, she stood
alone and never touched hand, or sought as much as the supporting
glances of her women until they came back at midnight.
A watchman opened the gate and, Yasmini leading, they passed
through a double line of Rajput noblemen, who drew their sabers at
some one's hoarse command and made a steel arch overhead that flashed
and shimmered in the torchlight. Beyond that one order to draw sabers
none spoke a word. Tess looked straight in front of her, afraid to
meet the warrior eyes on either hand, lest some one should object to a
foreigner in their midst on such a night of nights.
In the road were three great elephants standing in line with
ladders leaning against them. The one in front was a tusker with
golden caps and chains on his glistening ivory, and a howdah on his
back like a miniature pagoda—a great gray monster, old in the service
of three Rajput generations, and more conscious of his dignity than
years. Yasmini mounted him, followed by Tess and Hasamurti, who took
their place behind her in the howdah, one on either side, Hasamurti
pushing Tess into her proper place, after which her duty was to keep a
royal fan of ostrich plumes gently moving in the air above Yasmini's
The other women climbed on to the elephant behind, and the third
one was mounted by one man, who looked like a prince, to judge by the
jewels glittering in his turban.
"His brother!" Hasamurti whispered.
Then again a hoarse command broke on the stillness. Horses wheeled
out from the shadow of the wall, led by saises, and the Rajput gentry
mounted. Ten of them in line abreast led the procession, while some
formed a single line on either hand, and ten brought up the rear. Men
with torches walked outside the lines. But no one shouted. No one
Straight down the quiet road under the majestic trees, with the
monkeys, frightened by the torchlight, chattering nervously among the
branches,— to the right near the lane Yasmini used the night before,
and on toward the shadowy bulk of the great house in the distance the
elephant trod loftily, the swing and sway of his back suggesting ages
of past history, and ever-lasting ages more to come. The horses
kicked and squealed, for the Rajput loves a mettled mount; but
nothing disturbed the elephant's slow, measured stride, or moved the
equanimity of his mahout.
Villagers came to the walls, and stood under the roadside trees to
smile and stare. Every man and child salaamed low as the procession
passed, and some followed in the dust to feast their curiosity until
the end of it; but not a voice was raised much above a whisper, except
where once or twice a child cried shrilly.
"Why the silence?" Tess asked in a whisper, and without turning her
head Yasmini answered:
"Would you have the English know that I was hailed as maharanee
through the streets? Give them but leave and they would beat the
tomtoms, and dance under the trees. These are all friends here."
The great house was surrounded by a high wall, but a gate was flung
wide open to receive them and the procession never paused until the
leading elephant came to a halt under a portico lit by dozens of oil
lamps. Standing on the porch were four women, veiled, but showing the
glint of jewels and the sheen of splendid dresses underneath; they
were the first that night to give tongue in acclamation, raising a
hub-bub of greeting with a waving of slim hands and arms. They
clustered round Yasmini as she climbed down from the elephant, and led
her into the hall with arms in hers and a thousand phrases of
congratulation and glad welcome.
"Four queens!" Hasamurti whispered.
Tess and Hasamurti followed, side by side, not down the main hall,
but to the left, into a suite of rooms reserved for women, where they
all removed their veils and the talking and laughter began anew.
There were dozens of other women in there—about half as many ladies
as attendants, and they made more noise than a swarm of Vassar
freshmen at the close of term.
The largest of the suite of rooms was higher than the rest by half
a dozen steps. At its farther end was a gilded door, on either side
of which, as far as the walls at each end, was a panel of very deeply
carved wood, through the interstices of which every whisper in the
durbar hall was audible when the women all were still, and every man
and movement could be seen. Yasmini took her stand close to the
gilded door, and Tess and Hasamurti watched the opportunity to come
beside her—no very easy matter in a room where fifty women jockeyed
for recognition and a private word.
But there came a great noise of men's voices in the durbar hall,
and of a roll-call answered one by one, each name being written in a
vellum book, that none might say afterward he was present, who was
not, and none might escape responsibility. The women grew silent as a
forest that rustles and shivers in the night wind, and somebody turned
down the lights, so that it was easier to see through the carved
panel, and not so easy to be seen. Immediately beyond the panel was a
dais, or wide platform, bare of everything except a carpet that
covered it from end to end. A short flight of steps from the center
of it led to the durbar floor below.
The durbar floor was of polished teak, and all the columns that
supported the high roof were of the same wood, carved with fantastic
patterns. From the center hung a huge glass chandelier, its quivering
pendants multiplying the light of a thousand candles; and in every
corner of the hall were other chandeliers, and mirrors to reflect the
light in all directions.
Grouped in the center of the hall were about two hundred men, all
armed with sabers,—men of every age, and height and swarthiness, from
stout, blue-bearded veterans to youths yet in their teens,—dressed in
every hue imaginable from the scarlet frock-coat, white breeches and
high black boots of a risaldar-major to the jeweled silken gala
costume of the dandiest of Rajput's youth. There was not a man
present who did not rank himself the equal of all reigning kings,
whatever outward deference the exigency of alien overrule compelled.
This was a race that, like the Poles, knew itself to have been
conquered because of subdivision and dissension in its ranks; no
lack of courage or of martial skill had brought on their subjection.
Not nearly all their best were there that night— not even any of the
highest-placed, because of jealousy and the dread of betrayal; but
there was not a priest among them, so that the chance was high that
their trust would be well kept.
These were the pick of Rajputana's patriots—the men who loved the
old ways, yet admitted there was virtue in an adaptation of the new.
And Yasmini, with a gift for reading men's hearts that has been her
secret and her source of power first and last, was reviving an ancient
royal custom for them, to the end that she might lead them in
altogether new ways of her own devising.
The roll-call ended, a veteran with a jeweled aigrette in his
turban stood apart from the rest with his back toward the dais steps
and made a speech that was received in silence, though the women
peering through the panel, fluttered with excitement, and the deep
breathing in the durbar hall sounded like the very far-off murmur of a
tide. For he rang the changes on the ancient chivalry of Rajasthan,
and on the sanctity of ancient custom, and the right they had to
follow what their hearts accounted good.
"And as in ancient days," he said, "our royal women chose their
husbands at a durbar summoned by the king; and because in ancient
times, when Rajasthan was a land of kings indeed and its royal women,
as the endless pages of our history tell, stood proved and acclaimed
as fit to govern, and defend, and die untarnished in the absence of
their lords; therefore we now see fit to attend this durbar, and to
witness and give sanction. Once again, my Lords, a royal daughter of
a throne of Rajasthan shall choose her husband in the sight of all of
us let come of it what may!"
He ceased, and the crowd burst into cheers. Yasmini translated his
speech afterward to Tess. He said not a word of Gungadhura, or of
the throne of Sialpore, leaving that act of utter daring to the woman
who was, after all, the leader of them all that night.
Now all eyes were on the dais and the door behind it. In the inner
room the women stirred and whispered, while a dozen of them, putting
on their veils again, gathered around Yasmini, waiting in silence for
her to give the cue. She waited long enough to whet the edge of
expectation, and then nodded. Hasamurti opened the door wide and
Yasmini stepped forth, aglitter with her jewels.
"Ah-h-h!" was her greeting—the unbidden, irrepressible, astonished
gasp of mixed emotion of a crowd that sees more wonder than it
The twelve princesses took their place beside her on the dais, six
on either side. Immediately behind her Tess and Hasamurti stood.
Yasmini's other maids arranged themselves with their backs to the
gilded door. She, Tess and Hasamurti were the only women there
She stood two minutes long in silence, smiling down at them while
Tess's heart-beats drummed until she lost count, Tess suspecting
nervousness because of her own nerves, and not so wildly wrong.
"You're not alone," she whispered. "You've a friend behind
Then Yasmini spoke.
"My Lords." The word "Bahadur" rolled from her golden throat like
chords of Beethoven's overture to Leonori. "You do our olden customs
honor. True chivalry had nearly died since superstition and the ebb
and flow of mutual mistrust began to smother it in modern practises.
But neither priest nor alien could make it shame for maidenhood to
choose which way its utmost honor lies. Ye know your hearts' delight.
Goodness, love and soundless fealty are the attributes your manhood
hungers for. Of those three elements is womanhood. And so, as
Shri—goddess of all good fortune—comes ever to her loved one of her
own accord and dowers him with richer blessing than he dreamed, true
womanhood should choose her mate and, having chosen, honor him. My
Lords, I choose, in confidence of your nobility and chivalry!"
Pausing for a minute then, to let the murmur of assent die down,
and waiting while they stamped and shuffled into three long lines, she
descended the steps alone, moving with a step so dignified, yet
modest, that no memory of past events could persuade Tess it was
artistry. She felt—Tess was sure of it, and swore to it afterward—in
her heart of hearts the full spiritual and profound significance of
what she did.
Beginning at the left end of the first line, she passed slowly and
alone before them, looking each man in the eyes, smiling at each one
as she passed him. Not a man but had his full meed of attention and
the honor due to him who brings the spirit of observance and the will
to help another man succeed.
Back along the second line she went, with the same supreme dignity
and modesty, omitting not even the oldest veteran, nor letting creep
into her smile the veriest suggestion of another sentiment than
admiration for the manliness by whose leave she was doing what she
did. Each man received his smile of recognition and the deference due
Then down the third line, yet more slowly, until Tess had cold
chills, thinking Utirupa was not there! One by one she viewed them
all, until the last man's turn came, and she took him by the hand and
led him forth.
At that the whole assembly milled into a mob and reformed in double
line up and down the room. The same voice that had thundered in the
darkness roared again and two hundred swords leapt from their
scabbards. Under an arch of blazing steel, in silence, Yasmini and her
chosen husband came to the dais and stood facing the assembly hand in
hand, while the swords went back to their owners' sides and once more
the crowd clustered in the center of the hall.
There was a movement in among them then. Some servants brought in
baskets, and distributed them at about equal intervals amid the forest
of booted legs. When the servants had left the hall, Yasmini spoke.
"My Lords, in the presence of you all I vow love, honor, fealty and
a wife's devotion to the prince of my choosing—to my husband who
shall be— who now is by Gandharva ceremony; for I went to him of my
own free will by night! My Lords, I present to you—"
There was a pause, while every man present caught his breath, and
the women rustled like a dove-cot behind the panel.
"—Gunga Khatiawara Dhuleep Rhakapushi Utirupa Singh—Maharajah of
Two hundred swords sprang clear again. The chandeliers rattled and
the beams shook to the thunder of two hundred throats.
"Rung Ho!" they roared.
"Rung Ho!" bringing down their right feet with a stamp all together
that shook the building.
Then the baskets were cut open by the swords' points and they flung
flowers at the dais, swamping it in jasmine and sweet-smelling buds,
until the carpet was not visible. The same black-bearded veteran who
had spoken first mounted the dais and hung garlands on Yasmini and
her prince, and again the hall shook to the roar of acclamation and
the sharp ringing of keen steel.
But Yasmini had not finished all she had to say. When the shouting
died and the blades returned to scabbards, her voice again stirred
their emotions, strangely quiet and yet reaching all ears with equal
resonance, like the note of a hidden bell.
"And since, my Lords, in olden days it happened often that a Rajput
woman held and buttressed up her husband's throne, honoring him and
Rajputana with her courage and her wit, and daring even in the arts of
war, so now: this prince shall have his throne by woman's wit. Before
another full moon rises he shall sit throned in the palace of his
ancestors; and ye who love royal Rajasthan shall answer whether I
chose wisely, in the days to come!"
They answered then and there to the utmost of their lungs. And
while the hall resounded to the crash and clangor of applause she let
go Utirupa's hand, bowed low to him, and vanished through the gilded
door in the midst of her attendant women.
For two hours after that she was the center of a vortex of
congratulation— questions—whisperings—laughter and advice, while
the women flocked about her and she introduced Tess to them one by
one. Tess, hardly understanding a word of what was said to her, was
never made so much of in her life, sharing honors with Yasmini, almost
as much a novelty as she—a Western woman, spirited behind the purdah
by the same new alchemy that made a girl of partly foreign birth, and
so without caste in the Hindu sense of it, revive a royal custom with
its antecedents rooted in the very rocks of time. It was a night of
There were the inevitable sweetmeats—the inevitable sugared
drinks. Then the elephants again, and torches under the mysterious
trees, with a sabered escort plunging to the right and left. The same
torch-lit faces peering from the village doors and walls; and at last
the gate again in the garden wall, and a bolt shot home, and silence.
"Did I do well?" Yasmini asked, leaning at last on Tess. "Oh, my
sister! Without you there to lend me courage I had failed!"
How about the door! Did somebody lock it?
"I," said the Chairman, "had the key in my pocket."
Who shut the windows? "I," said the vice.
"I shut the window, it seemed to me wise."
"I," said the clerk, "looked under the table
And out on the balcony under the gable."
Then who let the secret out? Who overheard?
Maybe a mouse, or the flies, or a bird!
"Suppose I lock the door?"
Tom Tripe felt like a new man, and his whiskers crackled with self-
satisfaction. For one thing, his dog Trotters was back
again—sore-footed, it was true, and unable at present to follow him
on his rounds; and rather badly scratched where a leopard must have
missed his spring on the moonlit desert; but asleep in the stable
litter, on the highroad to recovery.
Tom had ridden that morning, first to Dick Blaine up at the gold
mine, because he was a friend and needed good news of his wife; then
across the bridge to Samson, straightening out the crumpled letter
from Yasmini as he rode, and chuckling to himself at the thought of
mystifying the commissioner. And it all worked out the way he hoped,
even to the offer of a drink—good brandy—Hennesey's Three Star.
"How did you manage it?" asked Samson. "The princess has
disappeared. There's a rumor she's over the border in the next state.
Gungadhura has seized her palace and rifled it. How did you get my
letter to her, and her answer so swiftly?"
"Ah, sir," said Tom Tripe mischievously, "we in the native service
have our little compensations—our little ways and means!"
That was better than frankincense and myrrh, to mystify a genuine
commissioner! Tom rode back to his quarters turning over the taste
of brandy in his mouth—he had made a martial raid on Samson's
tantalus— and all aglow with good humor.
Not so Samson. The commissioner was irritable, and more so now
that he opened the scented letter Tom had brought. It was deuced
curt, it seemed to him, and veiled a sort of suggested laughter, if
there was anything insinuative in polite phrases.
"The Princess Yasmini Omanoff Singh," it ran, "hastens to return
thanks for Sir Roland Samson's kind letter. She is not, however,
afraid of imprisonment or of undue pressure; and as for her secret,
that is safe as long as the river runs through the state of Sialpore."
Not a word more. He frowned at the letter, and read and reread it,
sniffing at the scent and holding up the paper to the light, so that
Sita Ram very nearly had a chance to read it through the knot-hole in
the door. The last phrase was the puzzler. It read at first like a
boast—like one of those picturesque expressions with which the
Eastern mind enjoys to overstate its case. But he reflected on it.
As an Orientalist of admitted distinction he had long ago concluded
that hyperbole in the East is always based on some fact hidden in the
user's mind, often without the user's knowledge. He had written a
paper on that very subject, which the Spectator printed with favorable
editorial comment; and Mendelsohn K. C. had written him a very
agreeable letter stating that his own experience in criminal cases
amply bore out the theory. He rang the desk bell for Sita Ram.
"Get me the map of the province."
Sita Ram held it by two corners under the draughty punkah while
Samson traced the boundaries with his finger. It was exactly as he
thought: without that little palace and its grounds, the state of
Sialpore would be bounded exactly by the river. Take away the
so-called River Palace with the broad acres surrounding it, and the
river would no longer run through the state of Sialpore. That would
be the end, then, of the safety of the secret. There was food for
What if the famous treasure of Sialpore were buried somewhere in
the grounds of the River Palace! Somewhere, for instance, among those
gigantic pipal trees.
He folded the map and returned it to Sita Ram.
"I'm expecting half a dozen officers presently. Show them in the
minute they come. And—ah—you'd better lock that middle door."
Sita Ram dutifully locked the door on Samson's side, and drew the
curtain over it. There was a small hole in the curtain, of peculiar
shape— moths had been the verdict when Samson first noticed it, and
Sita Ram had advised him to indent for some preventive of the pests;
which Samson did, and the hole did not grow any greater afterward.
Samson had had to call a conference, much though he disliked doing
it. The rules for procedure in the case of native states included the
provision of an official known as resident, whose duty was to live
near the native ruler— and keep a sharp eye on him. But Samson,
prince of indiscretion, had seen fit three months before to let that
official go home to England on long leave, and to volunteer the double
duty in his absence. The proposal having economic value, and there
being no known trouble in Sialpore just then, the State Department had
The worst of that was that there was no one now in actual close
touch with Gungadhura. The best of it was that there was none to
share the knowledge of Samson's underlying scheme—which was after all
nothing but to win high laurels for himself, by somewhat devious ways,
perhaps, but justified in his opinion in the circumstances. And the
very worst of it was that good form and official precedent obliged him
to call a conference before recommending certain drastic action to his
government. Having no official resident to consult, he had to go
through the form of consulting somebody; and the more he called in,
the less likelihood there was of any one man arrogating undue credit
They were ushered in presently by Sita Ram. Ross, the principal
medical officer came first; it was a pity he ranked so high that he
could not be overlooked, but there you were. Then came Sir Hookum
Bannerjee, judge of the circuit court—likely to have a lot to say
without much meaning in it, and certainly anxious to please. Next
after him Sita Ram showed in Norwood, superintendent of police; one
disliked calling in policemen, they were so interfering and tactless,
but Norwood had his rights. Then came Topham, acting assistant to
Samson, loaned from another state to replace young Wilkinson, home on
sick leave, and full-back on the polo team—a quiet man as a rule,
anxious to get back to his own district, and probably reasonably safe.
Last came Lieutenant-Colonel Willoughby de Wing—small, brusk and
florid—acting in command of the 88th Sikh Lancers, and preferring
that to any other task this side of heaven or hell;— "Nothing to do
with politics, my boy,—not built that way—don't like 'em— never
understood 'em anyhow. Soldiering's my business."
It was well understood it was to be a secret conference. The
invitations had been marked "Secret."
"Suppose I lock the door," suggested Samson by way of additional
reminder; and he did that, resuming his chair with an expression that
permitted just the least suggestion of a serious situation to escape
him. But he was smiling amiably, and his curled mustache did not
disguise the corners of a wilful mouth.
"There is proof conclusive," he began, "—I've telegrams here that
you may see in confidence, that Gungadhura has been trafficking with
Northwest tribes. He has sent them money, and made them promises.
There isn't a shade of doubt of it. The evidence is black. The
question is, what's to be done?"
They passed the telegrams from hand to hand, Norwood looking rather
supercilious. (The police could handle espionage of that sort so much
better.) But it was the youngest man's place to speak first.
"Depose him, I suppose, and put his young son in his place,"
suggested Topham. "There's plenty of precedent."
The doctor shook his head.
"I know Gungadhura. He's a bad strain. It's physiological. I've
made a study of these things, and I'm as certain as that I sit here
that any son of Gungadhura's would eventually show the same traits as
his sire. If you can get rid of Gungadhura, get rid of his whole
connection by all means."
"What should be done with the sons, then?" asked Sir Hookum
Bannerjee, father of half a dozen budding lawyers.
"Oh, send 'em to school in England, I suppose," said Samson.
"There's precedent for that too. But there's another point. Mukhum
Dass the money-lender has been foully murdered, struck down by a knife
from behind by some one who relieved him of his money. Either a case
of simply robbery, or else—"
"Or else what?" Colonel Willoughby de Wing screwed home his
"That's as obvious as twice two. That rascal Mukhum Dass was bound
to die violently sooner or later. He was notoriously the worst usurer
and title-jumper on this side of India. He charged me once a total of
eighty-five per cent. for a small loan—and legally, too; kept within
the law! I know him!"
"On the other hand," said Samson, "I've been informed that the
cellar of the house at present occupied by those Americans on the
hill—the gold-miner, you know—Blaine—was burgled last Sunday
morning. Blaine himself complained to me. It seems that he had given
Gungadhura leave to search the cellar, at Gungadhura's request, for
what purpose Blaine professes not to know. Blaine himself, you may
remember, lunched and dined at the club last Sunday and gave three of
us a rather costly lesson in his national game of poker. It took
place while he was with us at the club. He has been able to discover,
by cross-examining some witnesses—beggars, I believe, who haunt the
house,—that Mukhum Dass got to the place ahead of Gungadhura, burgled
the cellar, removed something of great value to Gungadhura, and went
off with it. On the way home he was murdered."
"The murder of Mukhum Dass was known very soon afterward, of
course, to the police," said Norwood. "But we can't do anything across
the river without orders. Why didn't Mr. Blaine bring his complaint
and evidence to me?"
"Because I asked him not to!" answered Samson. "We're mixed up
here in a political case."
"Damn all politics!" growled Willoughby de Wing.
"If it can be proved that Gungadhura murdered Mukhum Dass, or
caused him to be murdered, I should say arrest him, try the brute and
hang him!" said Topham. "Confound these native princes that take law
into their own hands!"
"I should say, let's prove the case if we can," said Samson, "and
use that for an extra argument to force Gungadhura's abdication. No
need to hang him. If he'd killed a princess, or an Englishman, we'd
be obliged to take extreme measures; but, as De Wing says, Mukhum
Dass was an awful undesirable. If we hanged Gungadhura, we'd almost
have to put one of his five sons on the throne to succeed him. If be
abdicates, we can please ourselves. I think I can persuade him to
abdicate—if Norwood, for instance, knows of any way to gather secret
evidence about that murder—secret, you understand me, Norwood. We
need that for a sword of Damocles."
"Who's to succeed him in that case?" asked Ross, the P. M. O.
"I shall recommend Utirupa Singh," said Samson, with his eyes
"Utirupa is one of those men who make me think the Rajput race is
"A good clean sportsman!" said Topham. "Plays a red-hot game of
"Pays up his bets, moreover, like a gentleman!" said Colonel
Willoughby de Wing.
"I feel sure," said Sir Hookum Bannerjee, seeing be was expected to
say something, "that Prince Utirupa Singh would be acceptable to the
Rajputs themselves, who are long weary of Gungadhura's way. But he
is not married. It is a pity always that a reigning prince should be
unmarried; there are so many opportunities in that case for intrigue,
and for mistakes."
"Gad!" exclaimed Willoughby de Wing, dropping his monocle. "What
a chance to marry him to that young Princess Whatshername—you know
the one I mean—the one that's said to masquerade in men's clothes
and dance like the devil, and all that kind of thing. I know nothing
of politics, but—what a chance!"
"God forbid!" laughed Samson. "That young woman is altogether too
capable of trouble without a throne to play with! I suspect her, as
it happens, of very definite and dangerous intentions along another
line connected with the throne of Sialpore. But I know how to
disappoint her and stop her game. I intend to recommend—for the
second time, by the way—that she, also, should be sent to Europe for
a proper education! But the point I'm driving at is this: are we
agreed as to the proper course to take with Gungadhura?"
"Then, as I see it, there's no desperate hurry. Norwood will need
time to gather evidence; I'll need specific facts, not hearsay, to
ram down Gungadhura's throat. I'll send a wire to the high
commissioner and another to Simla, embodying what we recommend,
and—what do you say to sending for a battery or two?"
"Good!" said Willoughby de Wing. "A very good thought indeed! I
know nothing of politics, except this; that there's nothing like guns
to overawe the native mind and convince him that the game's up! Let's
see— who'd come with the guns? Coburn, wouldn't he? Yes, Coburn.
He's my junior in the service. Yes, a very good notion indeed. Ask
for two batteries by all means."
"I'll tell them not to hurry," said Samson. "It's hot weather.
They can make it in easy stages."
"By jove!" said Topham. "They'll be here in time for the polo.
Won't they beef!"
"Talking of polo, who's to captain the other side? Is it known
yet?" asked De Wing.
"Utirupa," answered Topham. "There was never any doubt of that.
We've got Collins to captain us, and Latham and Cartwright, besides
me. We'll give him the game of his life!"
"That settles quite an important point," said Samson. "The polo
tournament— after it, rather—is the time to talk to Utirupa. If we
keep quiet until then— all of us, I mean—there'll be no chance of
the cat jumping before the State Department pulls the string. I feel
sure, from inside information, that Headquarters would like nothing
known about this coup d'etat until it's consummated. Explanations
afterward, and the fewer the better! Have a drink anybody?"
In the outer office beyond the curtain Sita Ram cautiously refitted
the knot into its hole, and sat down to write hurriedly while details
were fresh in mind. Ten minutes afterward, when the conference had
broken up in small-talk, he asked permission to absent himself for an
hour or two. He said he had a debt to pay across the river, to a man
whose wife was ill.
One hour and a half later by Sita Ram's wrist watch, Ismail, an
Afridi gate-keeper at present apparently without a job, started off on
a racing camel full-pelt for the border, with a letter in his pocket
addressed to a merchant by way of ostensible business, and ten rupees
for solace to the Desert Police. Tucked away in the ample folds of
his turban was a letter to Yasmini, giving Sita Ram's accurate account
of what had happened at the secret conference.
Safe rules for defeating a rascal are three,
And the first of them all is appear to agree.
The second is boggle at points that don't matter,
Hold out for expense and emolument fatter.
The third is put wish-to-seem-wise on the shelf
And keep your eventual plan to yourself.
Giving heed to the three with your voice and eyes level
You can turn the last trick by out-trumping the devil.
"Be discreet, Blaine—please be discreet!"
Meanwhile, Gungadhura was not inactive, nor without spies of his
own, who told him more or less vaguely that trouble was cooking for
him in the English camp. A letter he expected from the Mahsudi tribe
had not reached him. It was the very letter he had hoped to show to
Samson in proof of Mahsudi villainy and his own friendship; but he
rather feared it had fallen into secret service hands, in which case
he might have a hard time to clear himself.
Then there was the murder of Mukhum Dass. He had not been able to
resist that opportunity, when Patali reported to him what Mukhum Dass
had been seen to make away with. And now he had the secret of the
treasure in his possession—implicit directions, and a map! He
suspected they had been written by some old priest, or former rajah's
servant, in the hope of a chance for treachery, and hidden away by
Jengal Singh with the same object. There were notes on the margins
by Jengal Singh. The thing was obviously genuine. But the worst of
it was Patali knew all about it now, and that cursed idiot Blaine had
complained to Samson of burglary, after he learned that the cellar
door was broken open by the money-lender. Why hadn't he come to
himself, he wondered, and been satisfied with a string of promises?
That would have been the courteous thing to do. Instead of that, now
Samson's spies were nosing about, and only the gods knew what they
might discover. The man who had done the murder was safely out of the
way— probably in Delhi by that time, or on his way there; but that
interfering ass Norwood might be awake for once, and if the murderer
should happen to get caught, and should confess—as hired murderers do
sometimes—it would need an awful lot of expert lying and money, too,
to clear himself.
With funds—ample extravagant supplies of ready cash, he felt he
could even negotiate the awkward circumstance that he himself was
deeply in debt to Mukhum Dass at the time of the murder. Money and
brains combined can accomplish practically anything. Delhi and Bombay
and Calcutta were full of clever lawyers. The point was, he must
hurry. And he did not dare trust any one with knowledge of his secret,
except Patali, who had wormed out some and guessed the rest, because
of the obvious risk of Samson getting wind of it through spies and so
forestalling him. He felt he had Samson's character estimated nicely.
Arguing with himself—distracted between fear on one hand, and
Patali's importunity on the other, he reached the conclusion that Dick
Blaine was his only safe reliance. The American seemed to have an
obsession for written contracts, and for enforcing the last letter of
them. Well and good, he would make another contract with Dick Blaine,
and told Patali so, she agreeing that the American was the safest tool
to use. She saw herself already with her arms up to the shoulders in
the treasure of Sialpore.
"The American has few friends," she said. "He smokes a pipe, and
thinks, and now that they say his wife has gone away there is less
chance than ever of his talking."
"He will need to be paid," said Gungadhura.
"There will be plenty to pay him with!" she answered, her eyes
So Gungadhura, with his face still heavily bandaged, drove in a
lumbering closed carriage up the rough track to the tunnel Dick had
blasted in the hill-side. The carriage could not go close to the
tunnel-mouth, because the track was only wide enough just there for
the dump-carts to come and go. So he got out and walked into the
tunnel unattended. Dick was used to seeing him about the works in any
case and never objected to explaining things, several times over on
He found Dick superintending the careful erection of a wall of rock
and cement, and he thought for an instant that the American looked
annoyed to see him there. But Dick assumed his poker expression the
moment afterward, and you couldn't have guessed whether he was glad or
"You block the tunnel?" the maharajah asked.
"The vein's disappeared," said Dick. "The rock's all faulty here
this and that way. I'm shoring up the end to keep the roof from
falling down on us, and next I'm going to turn sharp at right angles
and try to find the end of the vein where it broke off."
"You are too near the fort in any case," said the maharajah. "No
use driving under the fort."
"What do you propose I should do?" Dick answered a trifle testily.
"What, and scrap this outlay?"
"Yes. I have a reason. A particular—eh—reason."
Dick nodded, poker face set solid.
The maharajah paused. His advantage was that his face was all
smothered in the bandages, and the dim light in the tunnel was another
good ally. His back, too, was toward the entrance, so that the
American's chance of reading between the words was remarkably slight.
Dick's back was against the uncompleted masonry.
"Could I—eh—count on you for—eh—very absolute silence?"
"I talk like that parrot in the story," Dick answered.
"You—eh—know a little now of Sialpore, Mr. Blaine.
You—eh—understand how easily—eh—rumors get about. A
little—eh—foundation and—eh— up-side-down pyramids of fancy—eh?
You comprehend me?"
"Sure, I get you."
"Eh—you have a good working party."
"Fine!" said Dick. "Just about broke in. Got the gang working
pretty well to rights at last."
"Would you—eh—it would take a long time to get such another party
of laborers—eh—trained to work well and swiftly?"
"Months!" said Dick. "Unless you've got tame wizards up your
"Eh—I was wondering—eh—whether you would be content to—eh—take
your working party and—eh—do a little work for me elsewhere?"
"I'm right set on puzzling out this fault in the reef," Dick
answered promptly. "My contract reads—"
"For compensation, of course," said Gungadhura. "You would be
adequately—eh—there could be a contract drawn."
"I wouldn't cancel this one—not for hard cash," Dick retorted.
"No, no. I do not ask that. It would—eh—not be necessary."
"Well, then, what's the proposal?"
Dick settled himself back against the masonry crossed his feet, and
knocked out ashes from his pipe. The maharajah walked twice, ten
yards toward the entrance and back again.
"How long would it take you—eh—to—eh—what was it you said?—to
puzzle out this fault?"
"A short—eh—additional delay will hardly matter?"
"Not if I kept the gang in harness. 'Twouldn't pay to let the
team-work slide. Costs too much in time and trouble to break 'em in
"Then—eh—will you go and dig for me elsewhere?"
"On what terms?"
"The same terms."
"You pay all expenses and—what am I to dig for?"
"Do I get my percentage of the gross of all gold won?"
"Yes. But because this is a certainty and—eh—I pay all
expenses—eh— of course, in—eh—return for secrecy you—eh—should
be well paid, but— eh—a certain stated sum should be sufficient, or
a much smaller percentage."
"Suppose we get down to figures?" Dick suggested.
"Fifty thousand rupees, or one per cent."
"At my option?"
Gungadhura nodded. Dick whistled.
"There'd have to be a time limit. I can't stay and dig forever for
a matter of fifty thousand dibs."
Gungadhura grew emphatic at that point, using both clenched fists
to beat the air.
"Time limit? There must be no time lost at all! Have you promised
to be silent? Have you promised not to breathe one little word to
anybody?— Not to your own wife? Not to Samson?—Above all not to
Samson? Then I will tell you."
Gungadhura glanced about him like a stage conspirator.
"Go on," said Dick. "There's nobody here knows English except you
"You are to dig for the treasure of Sialpore! The treasure of my
"Fifty thousand dibs—or one per cent. at my option, eh? Make it
two per cent., and draw your contract!"
"Two per cent. is too much!"
"Get another man to dig, then!"
"Very well, I make it two per cent. But you must hurry!"
"Draw your contract. Time limit how long?"
"Two weeks—three weeks—not more than a month at the very utmost!
You draw the contract in English, and I will sign it this afternoon.
You must begin to dig tomorrow at dawn!"
"In the grounds of the River Palace—across the river—beginning
close to the great pipal trees."
"They're all outside the palace wall. How in thunder can I keep
secret about that?"
"You must begin inside the palace wall, and tunnel underground."
"Dirt's all soft down there," said Dick. "We'll need to prop up as
we go. Lots of lumber. Cost like blazes. Where's the lumber coming
"Cut down the pipal trees!"
"Man—we'd need a mill!"
"There is no lumber—not in such a hurry."
"What'll we do then? Can't have accidents."
"Pah! The lives of a few coolies, Mr. Blaine—"
"Nothing doing, Maharajah sahib! Murder's not my long suit."
"Then pull the palace down and use the beams!"
"You'd have to put that in writing."
"Include it in the contract then! Now, have we agreed?"
"I guess so. If I think of anything else I'll talk it over with
you when I bring the contract round this afternoon."
"Good. Then I will give you the map."
"Better give it me now, so I can study it."
"The—eh—risk of that is too great, Mr. Blaine!"
"Seems to me your risk is pretty heavy as it is," Dick retorted.
"If I was going to spill your secret, I could do it now, map or no
Three times again Gungadhura paced the tunnel, torn between
mistrust, impatience and anxiety. At last he thrust his bandaged face
very close to Dick's and spoke in a level hard voice, smiling thinly.
"Very well, Mr. Blaine. I will entrust the map to you. But let me
first tell you certain things—certain quite true things. Every
attempt to steal that treasure has ended in ill-luck! There have been
many. All the conspirators have died—by poison—by dagger—by the
sword—by snake-bite—by bullets— they have all died—always! Do you
Dick shuddered in spite of himself.
"Then take the map!"
Gungadhura turned his back and fumbled in the folds of his
semi-European clothing. He produced the silver tube after a minute,
removed the cap from one end, and shook out a piece of parchment.
There was a dull crimson stain on it.
"The blood of a man who tried to betray the secret!" said
Gungadhura. "See-the knife of an assassin pierced the tube, and blood
entered through the hole. It happened long ago."
But he did not pass the tube to Dick that he might examine the
"These notes on the edge of the map are probably in the hand of
Jengal Singh, who stole it. He died of snake-bite more than a year
ago. They are in Persian; he notes that four of the trees are dead
and only their roots remain; therefore that measurements must allow
for that. You must find the roots of the last tree, Mr. Blaine, and
measure carefully from both ends, digging afterward in a straight line
from inside the palace wall by compass. Is it clear?"
"I guess so. Leave it with me and I'll study it."
The maharajah kept the tube and left the parchment in Dick's hands.
"This afternoon, then?"
"This afternoon," said Dick.
When he had gone, Dick resumed the very careful building of the
masonry, placing the last stones with his own hands. Then he went out
into the sunlight, to sit on a rock and examine the parchment with a
little pocket magnifying-glass that he always carried for business
purposes. He studied it for ten minutes.
"It's clever," he said at last. "Dashed clever. It 'ud fool the
Prince of Wales!" (Dick had astonishing delusions as to the supposed
omniscience of the heir to the throne of England.) "The ink looks
old, and it's not metallic ink. The parchment's as old as
Methuselah—I'll take my oath on that. There's even different ink
been used for the map and the margin notes. But that's new blood or
my name's Mike! That blood's not a week old! Phew! I bet it's that
poor devil Mukhum Dass! Now— let's figure on this: Mukhum Dass
burgled my house, and was murdered about an hour afterward. I
think—I can't swear, because he didn't let me hold it, but I think
that tube in Gungadhura's hand was the very identical one that I hid
under the cellar floor—that Mukhum Dass stole—and that the maharajah
now carries in his pocket. This map has blood on it. What's the
He filled his pipe and smoked reflectively.
"The inference is, that I'm accessory after the fact to the
money-lender's murder, unless" -
He finished the pipe, and knocked the ashes out.
"—unless I break my promise, and hand this piece of evidence over
to Norwood. I guess he's arch-high-policeman here."
As if the guardian angel of Dick's conscience was at work that very
minute to torment him, there came the sound of an approaching horse,
and Samson turned the corner into view.
"Oh, hullo, Blaine! How's the gold developing?"
"So-so. Have they found the murderer of Mukhum Dass yet?"
Samson dropped his reins to light a cigar, and took his time about
"Hum! You either exactly find the murderer, or you don't!"
"We've our suspicions."
"Too soon to say."
"If I was to offer to put you next to a piece of pretty evidence,
how'd that suit you?"
Samson had to relight the cigar, in order to get opportunity to
read Dick's face before he answered.
"I don't think so, Blaine, thank you—at least not at present. If
you've direct evidence of an eye-witness, of course—"
"Nothing like that," said Dick.
"Well, I'll be candid with you, Blaine. We know quite well who the
murderer is. At the right moment we shall land on him hammer and
tongs. But you see—we need to choose the right moment, for political
reasons. Now—technically speaking—all evidence in criminal cases
ought to go to the police, and the police might act too hastily—you
"If you know who the man is, of course," said Dick, "there's
nothing more I need do."
"Except to be discreet, Blaine! Please be discreet! We shall get
the man. Don't doubt it! You and your wife have set us all an
example here of minding nobody's business except your own. I'd be
awfully obliged if you'd keep yourself as far as possible out of this
mess. Should we need any further evidence than we've got already, I'd
ask you for it, of course."
"Suits me all right," said Dick. "I'm mum."
"Thanks awfully, Blaine. Can I offer you a cigar? I'm on my way
to take a look at the fort. Seems like an anachronism, doesn't it,
for us to keep an old-fashioned fort like this so near our own border
in native territory. Care to come with me? Well, so long then—see
you at the club again, I suppose?"
Samson rode on.
"A narrow squeak that!" said Dick to himself, stowing away the map
that he had held the whole time in his right hand in full view of the
The East to Columbia
Sister Columbia, wonderful sister,
Weariless wings on aerial way!
Tell us the lore of thy loftiness, sister,
We of the dark are astir for the day!
Give us the gift of thy marvelous wings,
Spell us the charm that Columbia sings!
Oversea sister, affluent sister,
Queen inexclusive, though out of our reach!
How is thy genius ever unruffled?
What is the talisman altitudes teach?
Measureless meed of ability thine,
What is the goal of thy heart's design?
How shall we learn of it? How shall we follow?
Heavy the burden of earth where we lie!
Only a glimpse of thy miracle stirs us,
Stay in our wallow and teach us to fly!
How shall we spring to Columbia's call?
Oh, that thy wings could unweary us all!
"I am as simple as the sunlight!"
Tess was in something very near to paradise, if paradise is
constant assuaging of the curiosity amid surroundings that conduce to
idleness. There were men on that country-side in plenty who would not
have dared admit a Western woman into their homes; but even those
could hardly prevent wives and daughters from visiting Yasmini in the
perfectly correct establishment she kept. And there were other men,
more fearless of convention, who were willing that Tess, if veiled,
should cross their private thresholds.
So there followed a round of visits and return calls, of other
marvelous rides by elephant at night, because the daytime was too hot
for comfort, and oftener, long drives in latticed carriages, with
footmen up behind and an escort to ride before and swear at the
lethargic bullock-men—carriages that bumped along the country roads
on strange, old-fashioned springs.
Yasmini was welcome everywhere, and, in the cautious, tenfold
guarded Eastern way, kept open house. The women reveled in her free
ideas and in the wit with which she heaped scorn on the priest-made
fashions that have kept all India in chains for centuries, mocking the
priests, as some thought, at the risk of blasphemy.
Almost as much as in Yasmini's daring they took ingenuous delight
in Tess, persuading Yasmini to interpret questions and reply or, very
rarely, bringing with them some duenna who had a smattering of
All imprisoned folk, and especially women in the shuttered zenanas
of the East, develop a news-sense of their own that passes the
comprehension of free-ranging mortals. They were astonishingly well
informed about the outer world—even the far-flung outer world, yet
asked the most childish questions; and only a few of them could have
written their own names,—they who were titled ladies of a land of
"Wait until I am maharanee!" Yasmini said. "The women have always
ruled India. Women rule the English, though the English hate the
thought of it and make believe otherwise. With the aid of women I
will change the face of India,—the women and the gods!"
But she was careful of her promises, holding out no prospects that
would stir premature activity among the ranks she counted on.
"Promise the gods too much," she said, "and the gods overwhelm you.
They like to serve, which is their business, not to have you
squandering on them. Tell the women they are rulers, and they will
start to destroy their empire by making public what is secret! If you
tell the men that the women rule them, what will the men do?"
"Shut them up all the closer, I suppose," suggested Tess.
"Is that what they ever did? No. They will choose for them
certain offices they can not fill because of inexperience, and put the
noisiest women in them, and make mock of them, and laugh! Not for a
long time yet must India know who rules her!"
"Child, where did you learn all your philosophy?" Tess asked her,
one night when they were watching the stars from the bedroom
"Oh, men taught me this and that thing, and I have always reversed
it and believed the opposite. Why do men teach? To make you free,
or to bind you to their own wheel? The English teach that English
ways are good for the world. I answer that the world has been good to
England and the English would like to keep it so! The pundits say we
should study the philosophies. They made me study, hours and hours
when I was little. Why? To bind me to the wheel of their philosophy,
and keep me subject to them! I say philosophy is good for pundits, as
a pond is good for frogs; but shall I be a frog, too, and croak about
the beauties of the mud? The priests say we should obey them, and
pray, and make offerings, and keep the religious law. I say, that
religion is good for priests, which is why they cherish it, and add to
it, and persuade foolish women to believe it! As for the gods, if
they are anything they are our servants!"
"Your husband is going to have an interesting time," laughed Tess.
Yasmini's blue eyes suddenly turned soft and serious.
"Do you think I can not be a wife "' she asked. "Do you suppose
there is no mother-love in me? Do you think I do not understand how a
man needs cherishing? Do you think I will preach to my husband, or
oppose his plans? No! I will do as the gods do when the priests are
asleep! I will let him go his own way, and will go with him, never
holding back; and little by little he will learn that I have
understanding. Little by little he will grow into knowledge of the
things I know—and he will be a very great man!"
There were no visits whatever from Utirupa, for the country-side
would have been scandalized. Only, flowers came every day in enormous
quantities; and there was a wealth of horses, carriages, jewels and
armed men at his bride's disposal that proved he had not forgotten
her existence or her needs. She had claimed marriage to him by
Gandharva rite, and he had tacitly consented, but she was not ready
yet to try conclusions with the secret, octopus influence of the
priests; and there was another reason.
"If it should get to Samson's cars that he and I are married, that
would be the end of his chance of the throne of Sialpore. Samson is
English of the English. He would oppose to the end the nomination of
a maha-rajah, whose wife has notions of her own—as I am known to
have! They like him— my husband—because he plays good polo, and
will bet with them, and can play cricket; and because he seems to
follow no special line of politics. But if it were known he had a
clever wife—me for wife—they would have none of him! I shall be a
surprise for them when the die is cast!"
Tess was in almost daily communication with Dick, for, what with
Tom Tripe and Sita Ram and about a dozen other sworn accomplices,
Yasmini had messages coming and going all the time. Camels used to
arrive long after dark, and letters were brought in, smelly with the
sweat of loyal riders who had hidden them from too inquisitive police.
Most of them carried back a scribbled word for Dick. But he said
nothing about the treasure in his curt, anonymous, unsigned replies,
being nervous about sending messages at all.
Only, when in one letter he mentioned digging in another place, and
Tess read the sentence aloud, Yasmini squealed with delight. The next
day her own advices confirmed the hint, Sita Ram sending a long
account of new developments and adding that "Samson sahib is much
exercised in mind about it."
"All goes well!" Yasmini belled in her golden voice. "Samson has
seen the hidden meaning of my letter! If I had told him bluntly where
the treasure is, he would have laughed and forgotten it! But because
he thinks he reads the secret of my mind, he flatters himself and
falls into the trap! Now we have Samson caught, and all is well!"
"It would be a very canny person who could read the secret of your
mind, I should say!" laughed Tess.
"I am as simple as the sunlight!" Yasmini answered honestly. "It
is Samson who is dark, not I."
Yasmini began making ready for departure, giving a thousand orders
to dependents she could trust.
"At the polo game," she asked Tess, "when the English ask questions
as to where you have been, and what you saw, what will you tell them?"
"Why not the truth? Samson expressly asked me to cultivate your
"Splendid! Tell them you traveled on camel-back by night across
the desert with me! By the time they have believed that we will think
of more to add to it! We return by elephant to Sialpore together,
timing our arrival for the polo game. There we separate. You watch
the game together with your husband. I shall be in a closed
carriage—part of the time. I shall be there all the time, but I
don't think you will see me."
"But you say they have rifled your palace. Where will you sleep?"
"At your house on the hill!"
"But that is in Gungadhura's territory. Aren't you afraid of him?"
"Of Gungadhura? I? I never was! But now whoever fears him would
run from a broken snake. I have word that the fool has murdered
Mukhum Dass the money-lender. You may trust the English to draw his
teeth nicely for him after that! Gungadhura is like a tiger in a net
he can not break!"
"He might send men to break into the house," Tess argued.
"There will be sharper eyes than any of his watching!"
But Tess was alarmed at the prospect. She did not mind in the
least what the English might have to say about it afterward; but to
have her little house the center of nocturnal feuds, with her husband
using his six-shooters, and heaven only knew what bloodshed resulting,
was more of a prospect than she looked forward to.
"Sister," said Yasmini, taking her by both hands. "I must use your
house. There is no other place."
No one could refuse her when her deep blue eyes grew soft and
pleading, let alone Tess, who had lived with her and loved her for a
"Very well," she answered; and Yasmini's eyes softened and
brightened even more.
"I shall not forget!"
Getting ready was no child's play. It was to be a leisurely
procession in the olden style, with tents, servants, and all the host
of paraphernalia and hangers-on that that entails; not across the
desert this time, but around the edge of it, the way the polo ponies
went, and out of Gungadhura's reach. For, however truly Yasmini might
declare that she was not afraid of Gungadhura (and she vowed she never
boasted), she was running no unnecessary risks; it takes a long time
for the last rats to desert a sinking ship, (the obstinate go down
with it), and just as long for the last assassins to change politics.
She was eager to run all the risks when that was the surest strategy,
but cautious otherwise.
The secret of her safety lay in the inviolable privacy surrounding
woman's life in all that part of India—privacy that the English have
respected partly because of their own inherent sense of personal
retirement, partly because it was the easiest way and saved trouble;
but mainly because India's women have no ostensible political power,
and there is politics enough without bringing new millions more
potential agitators into light. So word of her life among the women
did not travel swiftly to official ears, as that of a male intriguer
would certainly have done. Utirupa was busy all day long with polo,
and the Powers that Be were sure of it, and pleased. What Gungadhura
knew, or guessed, was another matter; but Gungadhura had his own hands
full just then.
So they formed part of a procession that straggled along the miles,
of elephants, camels and groups of ponies, carts loaded with tents,
chattering servants, parties of Rajput gentlemen, beggars, hangers-on,
retainers armed with ancient swords, mountebanks, several
carriage-loads of women, who could sing and dance and were as
particular about their veiling as if Lalun were not their ancestress,
the inevitable faquirs, camel-loads of entertainers, water-carriers,
sheep, asses, and bullock-drawn, squeaking two-wheeled carts aburst
with all that men and animals could eat. Three days and nights of
circus life, as Tess described it afterward to Dick.
Yasmini and Tess rode part of the way on an elephant, lying
full-length in the hooded howdah with a view of all the country-side,
starting before dawn and resting through the long heat of the day.
But monotony formed no part of Yasmini's scheme of life, and daring
was the very breath she breathed. Most of the time they rode
horseback together, disguised as men and taking to the fields whenever
other parties drew too close. But sometimes Yasmini left Tess on the
elephant, and mingled freely with the crowd, her own resourcefulness
and intimate knowledge of the language and the customs enough
Nights were the amazing time. A great camp spread out under
ancient trees—bonfires glowing everywhere, and native followers
squatted around them,—long, whinnying horse-lines—elephants, great
gurgling shadows, swaying at their pickets—shouting, laughter,
music,—and, over all, soft purple darkness and the stars.
For it was something more than a mere polo tournament that they
were traveling to. It had grown out of a custom abolished by the
government, of traveling once a year to Sialpore to air and consider
grievances— a custom dating from long before the British occupation,
when the princes of the different states were all in rival camps and
that was about the only opportunity to meet on reasonably friendly
terms. In later years it had looked like developing into a focus of
political solidity; so some ingenious commissioner had introduced the
polo element, eliminating, item after item, all the rest. Then the
date had been changed to the early hot weather, in order to reduce
attendance; but the only effect that had was to keep away the English
from outlying provinces. It was the one chance that part of Rajputana
had to get together, and the Rajputs swarmed to the tournament—along
the main trunk road that the English had reconstructed in early days
for the swifter movement of their guns. (It did not follow any
particular trade route, although trade had found its way afterward
Yasmini saw Utirupa every night, she apparently as much a man as
he in turban and the comfortable Rajput costume—shorter by a bead,
but as straight-standing and as agile. Tess and Hasamurti used to
watch them under the trees, ready to give the alarm in case of
interruption, sometimes near enough to catch the murmured flow of
confidence uniting them in secrecy of sacred, unconforming interviews.
It was common knowledge that Yasmini was in the camp, but she was
always supposed to be tented safely on the outskirts, with her women
and a guard of watchful servants all about her. There was no risk of
an affront to her in any case; it was known that Utirupa would attend
Each night between the bonfires there was entertainment—men who
walked tight-ropes, wrestlers, a performing horse, ballad-singers
and, dearest delight of all, the tellers of Eastern tales, who sat
with silent rings of men about them and reeled off the old, loved,
impossible adventures of the days when the gods walked with men on
earth—stories of miracles and love and derring-do, with heroes who
could fight a hundred men unscathed, and heroines to set the heart on
Then off again before sunrise in the cool amid the shouting and
confusion of a breaking camp, with truant ponies to be hunted, and
everybody yelling for his right of road, and the elephants sauntering
urbanely through it all with trunks alert for pickings from the
hay-carts. They were nights and days superbly gorgeous,
all-entertaining, affluent of humor.
Then on the third day, nearing Sialpore toward evening they filed
past two batteries of Royal Horse Artillery, drawn up on a level place
beside the road to let them by—an act of courtesy not unconnected
with its own reward. It is never a bad plan to let the possibly
rebellious take a long look at the engines of enforcement.
"Ah!" laughed Yasmini, up in the howdah now beside Tess on the
elephant, "the guns of the gods! I said the gods were helping us!"
"Look like English guns to me," Tess answered.
"So think the English, too. So thinks Samson who sent for them.
So, too, perhaps Gungadhura will think when he knows the guns are
coming! But I know better. I never promise the gods too much, but let
them make me promises, and look on while they perform them. I tell
you, those are the guns of the gods!"
A bad man ruined by the run of luck
May shed the slime—they've done it,
Times and again they've done it.
That turn to aspiration out of muck
Is quick if heart's begun it,
If heart's desire's begun it.
But 'ware revenge if greater craft it is
That jockeyed him to recognize defeat,
Or greater force that overmastered his—
Efficiency more potent than deceit
That craved his crown and won it!
Safer the she-bear with her suckling young,
Kinder the hooked shark from a yardarm hung,
More rational a tiger by the hornets stung
Than perfidy outcozened. Shun it!
"Millions! Think of it! Lakhs and crores!"
The business of getting a maharajah off the throne, even in a
country where the overlords are nervous, and there is precedent, is
not entirely simple, especially when the commissioner who recommends
it has a name for indiscretion and ambition. The government of
conquered countries depends almost as much on keeping clever
administrators in their place as on fostering subdivision among the
So, very much against his will, Samson was obliged to go to see a
high commissioner, who is a very important person indeed, and ram home
his arguments between four walls by word of mouth. He did not take
Sita Ram with him, so there is a gap in the story at that point,
partly bridged by Samson's own sketchy account of the interview to
Colonel Willoughby de Wing, overheard by Carlos de Sousa Braganza the
Goanese club butler, and reported to Yasmini at third hand.
There were no aeroplanes or official motor-cars at that time to
take officials at outrageous speed on urgent business. But Samson's
favorite study in his spare time was Julius Caesar, who usually
traveled long distances at the rate of more than a hundred miles a
day, and was probably short-winded from debauch into the bargain.
What the great Julius could do, Samson could do as well; but in
spite of whip and spur and post, ruthless robbery of other people's
reserved accommodation, and a train caught by good luck on the last
stage, it took him altogether seven valuable days and nights. For
there was delay, too, while the high commissioner wired to Simla in
code for definite permission to be drastic.
The telegram from the secretary of state pointed out, as Samson had
predicted that it would, the desirability of avoiding impeachment and
trial if that were possible, in view of the state of public unrest in
India and the notorious eagerness of Parliament at home to interfere
in Indian affairs.
"Get him to abdicate!" was the meat of the long message.
"Can you do it?" asked the high commissioner.
"Leave that to me!" boasted Samson. "And now this other matter.
These 'islands' as they're called. It's absurd and expensive to
continue keeping up a fort inside the maharajah's territory. There's
no military advantage to us in having it so near our border. And
there are totally unnecessary problems of administration that are
entailed by the maharajah administering a small piece of territory on
our side of the river. I've had a contract drawn for your
approval—Sir Hookum Bannerjee drew it, he's a very able
lawyer—stipulating with Utirupa, in consideration of our recognition
of himself and his heirs as rulers of the State of Sialpore, that he
shall agree to exchange his palace and land on our side of the river
against our fort on his side. What do you think of it?"
"It isn't a good bargain. He ought to give us more than that in
the circumstances, against a fort and—and all that kind of thing."
"It's a supremely magnificent bargain!" retorted Samson.
"Altogether overlooking what we'll save in money by not having to
garrison that absurd fort, it's the best financial bargain this
province ever had the chance of!"
"How d'ye mean?"
Samson whispered. Even those four solid walls were not discreet
"The treasure of Sialpore is buried in the River Palace grounds!
Millions! Think of it—Millions! Lakhs and crores!"
The high commissioner whistled.
"That 'ud mean something to the province, wouldn't it! Show me
How Samson got around the fact that he had no actually definite
proofs, he never told. But he convinced the high commissioner, who
never told either, unless to somebody at Simla, who buried the secret
among the State Department files.
"I'll wire Simla," said the high commissioner presently, "for
permission to authorize you to set your signature to that contract on
behalf of government. The minute I get it I'll wire you to Sialpore
and confirm by letter. Now you'd better get back to your post in a
hurry. And don't forget, it would be difficult in a case like this to
err on the side of silence, Samson. Who'll have to be told?"
"Nobody but Willoughby de Wing. I'll have to ask him for troops to
guard the River Palace grounds. There's a confounded American
digging this minute in the River Palace grounds by arrangement with
Gungadhura. He'll have to be stopped, and I'll have to make some
sort of explanation."
"What's an American doing in Sialpore?"
"Prospecting. Has a contract with Gungadhura."
"Um-m-m! We'll have Standard Oil in next! Better point out to
Utirupa that contracts with foreigner's aren't regarded cordially."
"That's easily done," said Samson. "Utirupa is nothing if not
anxious to please."
"Yes, Utirupa is a very fine young fellow—and a good sportsman,
too, I'm told."
"There is no reason why Utirupa should recognize the contract
between Gungadhura and the American. It was a private contract—no
official sanction. If Gungadhura isn't in position to continue it—"
"Exactly. Well—good-by. I'll look forward to a good report from
By train and horse and tonga Samson contrived to reach Sialpore on
the morning before the day set for the polo tournament. He barely
allowed himself time to shave before going to see Dick Blaine, and
found him, as he expected, at the end of the tunnel nearly a hundred
yards long that started from inside the palace wall and passed out
under it. The guards at the gate did not dare refuse the commissioner
admission. So far, Dick had not begun demolition of the palace, but
had dragged together enough lumber by pulling down sheds and
outhouses. He was not a destructive-minded man.
"Will you come outside and talk with me?" Samson shouted, amid the
din of pick and shovel work.
Dick's poker face was in perfect working order by the time they
reached the light. But he stood with his back to the sun and let
Samson have the worst of the position.
"You're wasting time and money, Blaine. I've come to tell you so."
"Now—that's good of you."
"Your contract with Gungadhura is not worth the paper it's written
"He will not be maharajah after noon today!"
"You don't mean it!"
"That information is confidential, but the news will be out by
tomorrow. The British Administration intends to take over all the land
on this side of the river. That's confidential too. Between you and
me, our government would never recognize a contract between you and
Gungadhura. I warned you once, and your wife a second time."
"Sure, she told me."
"Well. You and I have been friends, Blaine. I'd like you to
regard this as not personal. But—"
"Oh, I get you. I'm to call the men off? That it?"
"You've only until tomorrow in any case."
"And Gungadhura, broke, to look to for the pay-roll! Well—as you
say, what's the use?"
"I'd pay your men off altogether, if I were you."
"They're a good gang."
"No doubt. We've all admired your ability to make men work. But
there'll be a new maharajah in a day or two, and, strictly between you
and me, as one friend to another, there'll be a very slight chance
indeed of your getting a contract from the incoming man to carry on
your mining in the hills. I'd like to save you trouble and expense."
"Real good of you."
"Er—found anything down there?" Samson nodded over his shoulder
toward the tunnel mouth.
"Any signs of anything?"
Samson looked relieved.
"By the way. You mentioned the other day something about evidence
relating to the murder of Mukhum Dass."
"Was it anything important?"
"Maybe. Looked so to me."
"Would you mind giving me an outline of it?"
"You said that day you knew who murdered Mukhum Dass?"
"Yes. When I got in this morning there was a note on my desk from
Norwood, the superintendent of police, to say that they've arrested
your butler and cook, and the murderer of Mukhum Dass all hiding
together near a railway station. The murderer has squealed, as you
Americans say. They often do when they're caught. He has told who put
him up to it."
"Guess I'll give you this, then. It's the map out of the silver
tube that Mukhum Dass burgled from my cellar. Gungadhura gave it to
me with instructions to dig here. You'll note there's blood on it."
Samson's eyes looked hardly interested as he took it. Then he
looked, and they blazed. He put it in his inner pocket hurriedly.
"Too bad, Blaine!" he laughed. "So you even had a map of the
treasure, eh? Another day or two and you'd have forestalled us! I
suppose you'd a contract with Gungadhura for a share of it?"
"Well—it wasn't registered. I doubt if you could have enforced
it. Gungadhura is an awful rascal."
"Gee!" lied Dick. "I never thought of that! I had my other
contract registered all right—in your office—you remember?"
"Yes. I warned you at the time about Gungadhura."
"You did. I remember now. You did. Well, I suppose the wife and
I'll be heading for the U. S. A. soon, richer by the experience.
Still—I reckon I'll wait around and see the new maharajah in the
saddle, and watch what comes of it."
"You've no chance, Blaine, believe me!"
"All right, I'll think it over. Meanwhile, I'll whistle off these
The next man Samson interviewed was Willoughby de Wing.
"Let me have a commissioner's escort, please," he demanded. "I'm
going to see Gungadhura now! You'd better follow up with a troop to r
eplace the maharajah's guards around his palace. We can't put him
under arrest without impeaching him; but—make it pretty plain to the
guard they're there to protect a man who has abdicated; that no one's
to be allowed in, and nobody out unless he can explain his business.
Then, can you spare some guards for another job? I want about twenty
men on the River Palace at once. Caution them carefully. Nobody's
to go inside the grounds. Order the maharajah's guards away! It's a
little previous. His officers will try to make trouble of course.
But an apology at the proper time will cover that."
"What's the new excitement?" asked the colonel. "More murders?
More princesses out at night?"
"This is between you and me. Not a word to a living soul, De
Wing!" Samson paused, then whispered: "The treasure of Sialpore!"
"What—in the palace?"
"In the grounds! There's a tunnel already half-dug, leading toward
it from inside the palace wall. I've proof of the location in my
"Gad's teeth!" barked Willoughby de Wing. "All right, I'll have
your escort in a jiffy. Have a whisky and soda, my boy, to stiffen
you before the talk with Gungadhura!"
A little less than half an hour later Samson drove across the
bridge in the official landau, followed by an officer, a jemadar, a
naik and eight troopers of De Wing's Sikh cavalry. Willoughby de Wing
drove in the carriage with him as a witness. They entered the palace
together, and were kept waiting so long that Samson sent the
major-domo to the maharajah a second time with a veiled threat to
repeat, said slowly:
"Say the business is urgent and that I shall not be held
responsible for consequences if he doesn't see me at once!"
"Gad!" swore De Wing, screwing in his monocle. "I'd like a second
whisky and soda! I suppose there's none here. I hate to see a man
broke—even a blackguard!"
Gungadhura received them at last, seated, in the official durbar
room. The bandages were gone from his face, but a strip of
flesh-colored court-plaster from eye to lip gave him an almost comical
look of dejection, and he lolled in the throne-chair with his back
curved and head hung forward, scowling as a man does not who looks
forward to the interview.
Samson cleared his throat, and read what be had to say, holding the
paper straight in front of him.
"I have a disagreeable task of informing Your Highness that your
correspondence with the Mahsudi tribe is known to His Majesty's
Gungadhura scowled more deeply, but made no answer.
"Amounting as it does to treason, at a time when His Majesty's
Government are embarrassed by internal unrest, your act can not be
Gungadhura made a motion as if to interrupt, but thought better of
"In the circumstances I have the honor to advise Your Highness that
the wisest course, and the only course that will avoid impeachment,
Gungadhura shook his head violently.
"I can explain," he said. "I have proofs."
Samson turned the paper over—paused a moment—and began to read
the second sheet.
"It is known who murdered Mukhum Dass. The assassin has been
caught, and has confessed."
Gungadhura's eyes that had been dull, and almost listless hitherto,
began to glare like an animal's.
"I have here—" Samson reached in his pocket, "a certain piece of
parchment— a map in fact—that was stolen from the body of Mukhum
Dass. Perhaps Your Highness will recognize it. Look!"
Gungadhura looked, and started like a man stung. Samson returned
the map to his pocket, for the maharajah almost looked like trying to
snatch it; but instead he collapsed in his chair again.
"If I abdicate?" he asked, as if his throat and lips could hardly
form the words.
"That would be sufficient. The assassin would then be allowed to
plead guilty to another charge there is against him, and the matter
would be dropped."
"On behalf of His Majesty's Government I accept the abdication.
Sign this, please."
Samson laid a formal written act of abdication on the table by the
throne. Gungadhura signed it. Willoughby de Wing wrote his signature
as witness. Samson took it back and folded it away.
"Arrangements will be made for Your Highness to leave Sialpore
tomorrow morning, with a sufficient escort for your protection.
Provision will be made in due course for your private residence
elsewhere. Be good enough to hold yourself and your family in
readiness tomorrow morning."
"But my son!" exclaimed Gungadhura. "I abdicate in favor of my
"In case of abdication by a reigning prince, or deposition of a
reigning prince," said Samson, "the Government of India reserves the
right to appoint his successor, from among eligible members of his
family if there be any, but to appoint his successor in any case.
There is ample precedent."
"And my son?"
"Will certainly not be considered."
Gungadhura glanced about him like a frenzied man, and then lay back
in a state of near-collapse. Samson and De Wing both bowed, and left
"Poor devil!" said De Wing, "I'm sorry for him."
"Would you be a good fellow," said Samson, "and send off this wire
for me? There—I've added the exact time of the abdication. I've got
to go now and summon a durbar of Gungadhura's state officers, and
tell them in confidence what's happened. I shall hint pretty broadly
that Utirupa is our man, and then ask them which prince they'd like to
"Good!" said De Wing. "Nothing like tact! Why not meet me at the
club for a whisky and soda afterward?"
Inside the durbar hall Gungadhura sat alone for just so long as it
took the sound of the closing door to die away. Then another door,
close behind the throne chair opened, and Patali entered. She looked
at him with pity on her face, and curiosity.
"That American sold you," she said after a minute.
"I say, that American sold you! He sold you, and the map, and the
treasure to the English!"
"I know it! I know it!"
"If I were a man—"
She waited, but he gave no sign of manhood.
"If I were a man I know what I would do!"
"Peace, Patali! I am a ruined man. They will all desert me as
soon as the news is out. They are deserting now; I feel it in my
bones. I have none to send."
"Send? It is only maharajahs who must send. Men do their own
work! I know what I would do to an American or any other man, who sold
The king sent his army and said, "Lo, I did it. Consider my prowess
and my strategy!" But the gods laughed. —Eastern proverb
"The guns of the gods!"
Very shortly after dawn on the morning of the polo game Yasmini
left the Blaines' house on business of her own. The news of
Gungadhura's abdication was abroad already, many times multiplied by
each mouth until two batteries of guns had become an army corps. But
what caused the greatest excitement was the news, first of all
whispered, then confirmed, that Gungadhura himself was missing.
That disturbing knowledge was the factor that prevented Yasmini
from returning to her own rifled palace and making the best of it;
for it would take time to hedge the place about properly with guards.
There was simply no knowing what Gungadhura might be up to. She
judged it probable that he had seen through her whole plot in the
drear light of revelation that so often comes to stricken men, and in
that case her own life was likely in danger every second he was still
at liberty. But she sent word to Utirupa, too, to be on the alert.
And she saw him herself that morning, in her favorite disguise of a
rangar zemindari, which is a Rajput landowner turned Muhammadan. The
disguise precluded any Hindu interference, and Muhammadans on that
country-side, who might have questioned her, were scarce.
The polo did not take place until late afternoon, because of the
heat, but the grounds were crowded long before the time by a
multi-colored swarm in gala mood, whom the artillerymen, pressed into
service as line-keepers, had hard work to keep back of the line.
There was a rope around three sides of the field, but it broke
repeatedly, and in the end the gunners had to be stationed a few feet
apart all down the side opposite the grand-stand to keep the crowd
from breaking through.
There were carriages in swarms, ranging from the spider-wheel gig
of a British subaltern to the four-in-hand of Rajput nobility—kept
pretty carefully apart, though. The conquerors of India don't mix
with the conquered, as a rule, except officially. And there were half
a dozen shuttered carriages that might have contained ladies, and
might not; none knew.
It was a crowd that knew polo from the inside outward, and when the
ponies were brought at last and stood in line below the grand-stand,
each in charge of his sais, there grew a great murmur of critical
approval; for the points of a horse in Rajputana are as the lines of a
yacht at Marblehead, and the marks of a dog in Yorkshire; the very
urchins know them. The Bombay side of India had been scoured pretty
thoroughly for mounts for that event. The Rajputs had on the whole
the weight of money, and perhaps the showiest ponies, but the English
team, nearly all darker in color as it happened, except for one
pie-bald, looked trained up to the last notch and bore the air of
knowing just what to expect, that is as unmistakable in horses as in
Tom Tripe was there with his dog. Trotters had the self-imposed
and wholly agreeable task of chasing all unattached dogs off the
premises. But Tom Tripe himself was keeping rather in the background,
because technically, as a servant of Gungadhura, he was in a delicate
position. A voice that he could swear he almost recognized whispered
to him in the crowd that the English were going to forbid the next
maharajah to have any but employees of his own race. And a laugh that
he could pick out of a million greeted his change of countenance. But
though he turned very swiftly, and had had no brandy since morning to
becloud his vision, he failed to see his tormentor.
Tess and Dick drove down in ample time, as they had imagined, and
found hard work to squeeze the dog-cart in between the phalanxes of
wheels already massed on the ground. When they went to the
grand-stand it was to find not a seat left in the rows reserved for
ordinary folk; so Samson, who arrived late too, magnificent in
brand-new riding-boots, invited them to sit next him in front.
The ground was in perfect condition—a trifle hard, because of the
season, but flat as a billiard table and as fast as even Rajputs could
desire. A committee of them had been going over it daily for a week
past, recommending touches here, suggesting something there,
neglecting not an inch, because the finer stick-work of the Rajput
team would be lost on uneven ground; and the English had been
sportsmen enough to accommodate them without a murmur.
When a little bell rang and the teams turned out for the first
chukker in deathly-silence, it was evident at once what the Rajput
strategy would be. They had brought out their fastest ponies to begin
with, determined to take the lead at the start and hold it.
One could hear the crowd breathe when the whistle blew; for in
India polo is a game to watch, not an opportunity for small talk.
Instantly the ball went clipping toward the English goal, to be
checked by Topham at full-back, who sent it out rattling to the right
wing. But the Rajput left-wing man, a young cousin of Utirupa, cut in
like an arrow. The ball crossed over to the right wing, where Utirupa
took it, galloping down the line on a chestnut mare that had the speed
of wind. Topham, racing to intercept the ball, missed badly; a
second later the Rajput center thundered past both men and scored the
goal, amid a roar from the spectators, less than a minute from the
"Dick!" Tess exclaimed. "You ought to be ashamed of me! I'm
rooting for the Rajputs against my own color!"
"So'm I!" he answered. "I wish to glory there was some one here to
"Which way do you want to bet?" he asked.
"A thousand on the Rajputs."
"Dollars. Three thousand rupees."
"Confound it, you Americans are all too rich! Never mind, I'll
"A bet!" Dick answered, and both men wrote it down.
About nine words were said by the captain of the English team as
they rode back to the center of the field, and when the ball was in
play again there was no more of the scattering open play that suited
the other side, but a close, short-hitting, chop-and-follow method
that tried ponies' tempers, and a scrimmage every ten yards that made
all unavailing the Rajputs' speed and dash. Whenever a stroke of
lightning wrist-work sent the ball clipping down-field Topham returned
it to the center and the scrimmage began all over again. The first
chukker ended in mid-field, with the score 1—0.
Both sides brought out fresh ponies for the second, and the Rajputs
tried again to score with their favorite tactics of long-hitting and
tremendous speed. But the English were playing dogged-does-it, and
Topham on the pie-bald at full back was invincible. Nothing passed
him. Nor were the English slow. Three times they seized opportunity
in mid-field and rode with a burst of fiery hitting toward the Rajput
goal. Three times the gunners down the line began to yell. The
English team were getting together, and the Rajputs a little wild.
But the chukker ended with the same score, 1—0.
"How d'you feel about it now?" asked Samson, looking as calm as the
English habitually do whenever their pulse beats furiously.
"I'd like to bet too!" Tess laughed, leaning across.
"What—the same sized bet?"
"No, a hundred."
"Rupees!" she laughed. "I'm not so rich as my husband."
"Can't refuse a lady!" Samson answered, noting the bet down. "I
shall be a rich man tonight. They play a brilliant game, those
fellows, but we always beat them in the end."
"How do you account for that?" Dick asked, suspecting what was
"Oh, in a number of ways, but chiefly because they lack
team-loyalty among themselves. They're all jealous of one another,
whereas our fellows play as a unit."
As if in confirmation of Samson's words the Rajput team seemed
rather to go to pieces in the third chukker. There was the same
brilliant individual hitting, and as much speed as ever, but the
genius was not there. In vain Utirupa took the ball out of a
scrimmage twice and rode away with it. He was not backed up in the
nick of time, and before the end of the third minute the English
"You'd better go and hedge those bets," laughed Samson when the
chukker ended. "There are plenty of the native gentry over yonder
who'd be delighted to gamble a fortune with you yet!"
Dick scarcely heard. He was watching Utirupa, who stood by the
pony-line where a sais was doing something to a saddle girth. A
rangar came up to the prince and spoke to him—a slim, young-looking
man, a head the shorter of the two, with a turban rather low over his
eyes, and the loose end of it, for some reason, across the lower half
of his face. Dick nudged Tess, and she nodded. After that Utirupa
appeared to speak in low tones to each member of his own team.
"I beg your pardon. What was that you said?" asked Dick.
"I say you'd better hedge those bets."
"I'll double with you, if you like!"
"Good heavens, man! I've wagered a month's pay already! Go and
bet with Willoughby de Wing or one of the gunner officers."
The rangar disappeared into the crowd before the teams rode out for
the fourth encounter, and Tess, who had made up her mind to watch the
shuttered carriages that stood in line together in a roped enclosure
of their own, became too busy with the game. Something had happened
to the Rajputs. They no longer played with the gallery-appealing
smash-and-gallop fury that won them the first goal, although their
speed held good and the stick-work was marvelous. But they seemed
more willing now to mix it in the middle of the field, and to ride off
an opponent instead of racing for the chance to shine individually.
It became the English turn to drive to the wings and try to clear the
ball for a hurricane race down-field; and they were not quite so good
at those tactics as the other side were.
All the rest of that game until the eighth, chukker after chukker,
the Rajputs managed to reverse the usual procedure, obliging the
English team to wear itself out in terrific efforts to break away,
tiring men and ponies in a tight scramble in which neither side could
"It looks like a draw after all," said Samson. "Bets off in that
case, I suppose? Disappointing game in my opinion."
"'Tisn't over yet," said Dick.
The Rajputs were coming out for the last chukker with their first
and fastest ponies that had rested through the game; and they were
smiling. Utirupa had said something that was either a good joke or
else vastly reassuring. As a matter of fact he had turned them loose
at last to play their old familiar game again, and from the second
that the ball went into play the crowd was on tiptoe, swaying this and
that way with excitement.
In vain the English sought to return to the scrimmage play; it was
too late. The Rajputs had them rattled. Topham at full-back on the
pie-bald was a stone wall, swift, hard-hitting and resourceful, but in
vain. Swooping down the wings, and passing with the dextrous
wrist-work and amazing body-bends that they alone seem able to
accomplish, they put the English team on the defensive and kept them
there. Once, at about half-time, by a dash all together the English
did succeed in carrying t he ball down-field, but that was their last
chance, and they missed it. In the last two minutes the Rajputs scored
two goals, the last one driven home by Utirupa himself, racing ahead
of the field with whirling stick and the thunder of a neck-and-neck
stampede behind him.
"That'll be your month's pay!" laughed Dick. "I hope you won't
starve for thirty days!"
The crowd went mad with delight, and swarmed on to the ground,
shouting and singing. Samson got up, looking as if he rather enjoyed
to lose three thousand rupees in an afternoon.
"If you'll excuse me," he said, I'll go and shake hands with
Utirupa. He deserves congratulation. It was head-work won that
"I wonder what she said to him at the end of the third chukker,"
Tess whispered to Dick.
Samson found Utirupa giving orders to the saises, and shook hands
"Good game, Utirupa! Congratulate you. By the way: there's going
to be a meeting on important business in my office half an hour from
now. When you've had a tub and a change, I wish you'd come and join
us. We want a word with you."
"Where are the gunners going to?" asked Tess. "The men who kept
the line—look! They're all trooping off the ground in the same
"Dunno," said her husband. "Let's make for the dog-cart and drive
home. If we hang around Samson'll think we're waiting for that money!"
Half an hour after that, Utirupa presented himself at Samson's
office in the usual neat Rajput dress that showed off his lithe figure
and the straightness of his stature. There was quite a party there to
meet him— Samson, Willoughby de Wing, Norwood, Sir Hookum Bannerjee,
Topham (still looking warm and rather weary after the game)—and
outside on the open ground beyond the compound wall two batteries of
horse-guns were drawn up at attention. But if Utirupa felt surprise
he did not show it.
"To make a short story of a long one, Prince Utirupa," Samson began
at once, "as you know, Gungadhura abdicated yesterday. The throne of
Sialpore is vacant, and you are invited to accept it. I have here the
required authority from Simla."
Utirupa rose from his chair, and bowed.
"I am willing to accep," he answered quietly. His face showed no
"There is one stipulation, though," said Samson. "We are tired of
these foolish 'islands'—our territory in yours and yours in ours.
There's a contract here. As your first official act—there's no time
like the present—we want you to exchange the River Palace, on this
side of the river, for out fort on your side."
Utirupa said never a word.
"It's not a question of driving a bargain," Samson went on. "We
don't know what the palace may be worth, or what is in it. If there
is any valuable furniture you'd like removed, we'll waive that point;
but on the terms of the contract we exchange the fort, with the guns
and whatever else is there except the actual harness and supplies of
the garrison, against the land and palace and whatever it contains
Utirupa smiled—perhaps because the guns in that fort were known to
date from before the Mutiny.
"Will you agree?"
"I will sign," said Utirupa. And he signed the contract there and
then, in presence of all those witnesses. Ten minutes later, as he
left the office, the waiting batteries fired him a fourteen-gun
salute, that the world might know how a new maharajah occupied the
throne of Sialpore.
Meanwhile, up at the house on the hill Tess and Dick found Yasmini
already there ahead of them, lying at her ease, dressed as a woman of
women, and smoking a cigarette in the window-seat of the bedroom Tess
had surrendered to her.
"What was it you said to him after the third chukker?" was the
first question Tess asked.
"You recognized me?"
"Sure. So did my husband. What did you say to him?"
"Oh, I just said that if he hoped to win he must play the game of
the English, and play it better, that was all. He won, didn't he? I
didn't stay to the end. I knew he would win."
Almost as they spoke the fourteen-gun salute boomed out from across
the river, and echoed from the hills.
"Ah!" said Yasmini. "Listen! The guns of the gods! He is
"But what of the treasure?" Tess asked her. "Dick told me this
morning that the English have a guard all round the River Palace, and
expect to dig the treasure up themselves."
"Perhaps the English need it more than he and I do," Yasmini
That evening Tom Tripe turned up, and Yasmini came down-stairs to
talk with him, Trotters remaining outside the window with his
ash-colored hair on end and a succession of volcanic growls rumbling
between flashed teeth.
"What's the matter with the dog, that he won't come in?" asked
"Nothing, ma'arm He's just encouraging himself. He stays here
"Trotters does? Why?"
"It's known all over Sialpore that her ladyship's staying here, and
Gungadhura's at large somewhere.
You're well guarded; that's been seen to, but Trotters stays for
double inner-guard. One or two men might go to sleep. Gungadhura
might pass them a poisoned drink, or physic their rations in some way.
And then, they're what you might call fixed point men here, one
there, with instructions they'll be skinned alive and burned if they
leave their exact position. Trotters has a roving commission, to nose
and snarl whenever he's minded. You can't poison him, for he won't
eat from strangers. You can't see to knife him in the dark, because
he's ash-colored and moves too swift. And if Gungadhura comes an'
shoots at where Trotters' eyes gleam—well—Mr. Dick Blaine is liable
to wake up an' show his highness how Buffalo Billy imitates a Gatling
gun! The house is safe, but I thought I'd come and mention it."
"When will my palace be ready?" Yasmini asked.
"Tomorrow or the next day, Your Ladyship. There wasn't so much
taken out after all, though a certain amount was stolen. The first
orders the new maharajah gave were to have your palace attended to;
and some of the stolen stuff is coming in already; word went out
that if stuff was returned there'd be nothing said, but if it weren't
returned there'd be something brand-new in the line of trouble for all
concerned. The priests have been told to pass the word along. 'No
obedience from priests, no priests at the coronation ceremony!—It's
my belief from about two hours' observation that we've got a maharajah
now with guts, if you'll excuse my bad French, please, ma'am."
"What does it matter to you, Tom, whether he is good or not?"
Yasmini asked mischievously. Isn't there a rumor that the English
won't allow any but the native-born instructors after this?"
"Ah, naughty, naughty!" he laughed, shaking a gnarled forefinger.
"I thought it was your voice in the crowd. Your Ladyship 'ud like to
have me all nervous, wouldn't you? Well—if Tom Tripe was out of a
job tomorrow, the very first person he'd apply to for a new one would
be the Princess Yasmini; and she'd give it him!"
"What have you in your hand?" Yasmini asked.
"Gungadhura's turban that he wore the night when Akbar chased him
down the street."
Yasmini nodded, understanding instantly.
Five minutes later, after a rousing stiff night-cap, Tom took his
leave. They heard his voice outside the window:
The dog's tail beat three times on the veranda.
"Take a smell o' this!"
There was silence, followed by a growl.
"If he comes,—kill him! D'ye understand? Kill him!
There—there's the turban for you to lie on an' memorize the smell!
Kill him! Ye understand?"
A deep growl was the answer, and Tom Tripe marched off toward the
stables for his horse, whistling Annie Rooney, lest some too
enthusiastic watcher knife him out of a shadow.
"When I am maharanee," said Yasmini, "Tom Tripe shall have the
title of sirdar, whether the English approve of it or not!"
The Creator caused flowers to bloom in the desert and buried jewels
in the bosom of the earth. That is lest men should grow idle, wallowing
in delights they have, instead of acquiring merit in the search for
beauty that is out of reach. —Eastern Proverb
"Making one hundred exactly."
Technically, Yasmini was as much maharanee of Sialpore as she would
ever be, the moment that the fourteen-gun salute boomed out across
the river. For the English do not recognize a maharanee, except as
courtesy title. The reigning prince is maharajah, and, being Hindu,
can have one wife or as many as he pleases. Utirupa and Yasmini
claimed to have married themselves by Gandharva rite, and, had she
chosen, she could have gone to live with him that minute.
But that would not have paid her in the long run. The priests, for
instance, whom she despised with all her character, would have been
outraged into life-long enmity; and she knew their power.
"It is one thing," she told Tess, "to determine to be rid of
cobras; but another to spurn them with your hand and foot. They
Then again, it would not have suited her to slip quietly into
Utirupa's palace and assume the reins of hidden influence without the
English knowing it. She proposed taking uttermost advantage of the
purdah custom that protects women in India from observation and makes
contact between them and the English almost impossible. But she
intended, too, to force the Indian Government into some form of
recognition of her.
"If they acknowledge me, they lock swords with every woman in the
country. Let them deny me afterward, and all those swords will quiver
at their throats! A woman's sword is subtler than a man's."
(That was the secret of her true strength in all the years that
followed. It was never possible to bring her quite to bay, because the
women pulled hidden strings for her in the sphere that is above and
below the reach of governments.) So she moved back into her own
palace, where she received only Tess of all the Anglo-Saxon women in
"Why don't you keep open house to English women, and start
something?" Tess asked her. But Yasmini laughed.
"My power would be gone. Do you fight a tiger by going down on
all-fours with him and using teeth and claws? Or do you keep your
distance, and use a gun?"
"But the English women are not tigresses."
"If they were, I would laugh at them. Trapping tigers is a task
the jungle coolies can attend to well! But if I admit the English
women into my palace, they will come out of curiosity. And out of
pity, or compassion or some such odious emotion they will invite me to
their homes, making an exhibition of me to their friends. Should I be
one of them? Never! Would they admit other Indian women with me?
Certainly; any one I cared to recommend. They would encourage us to
try to become their social equals, as they would call it, always
backing away in front of us and beckoning, we striving, and they
flattered. No! I will reverse that. I will have the English women
striving to enter our society! They shall wake up one day to discover
there is something worth having that is out of reach. Then see the
commotion! Watch the alteration then! Today they say, when they
trouble to think of us at all, 'Come and visit us; our ways are good;
we will not hurt you; come along,' as the children call to a kitten
in the street. Then they will say, 'We have this and that to offer.
We desire your good society. Will you admit us if we bring our
gifts?' That will be another story, but it will take time."
"More than time," Tess answered. "Genius."
"I have genius. That is why I know too much to declare war on the
priests. I shall have a proper wedding, and priests shall officiate, I
despising them and they aware of it. That will be their first defeat.
They shall come to my marriage as dogs come to their mistress when
she calls— and be whipped away again if they fawn too eagerly! They
will not dare refuse to come, because then war would be joined, and I
might prove to people how unnecessary priests are. But they are more
difficult to deal with than the English. A fat hypocrite like
Jinendra's high priest is like a carp to be caught with a worm, or an
ass to be beaten with a stick; but there are others—true
ascetics—lusting for influence more than a bellyful, caring nothing
for the outside of the power if they hold the nut— nothing for the
petals, if they hold the seed. Those men are not easy. For the
present I shall seem to play into their hands, but they know that I
So great preparations were made for a royal wedding. And when
Samson heard that Yasmini was to be Utirupa's bride he was
sufficiently disgusted, even to satisfy Yasmini, who was no admirer of
his. Sita Ram's account of Samson's rage, as he explained the
circumstance to Willoughby de Wing, was almost epic.
"Damn the woman! And damn him! She's known for a trouble-maker.
Simla will be asking me why on earth I permitted it. They'll want to
know why I didn't caution Utirupa and warn him against that princess
in particular. She's going to parade through the streets under my very
nose and in flat defiance of our government, just at the very time
when I've gone on record as sponsor for Utirupa. I've assured them he
wouldn't do an ill-advised thing, and I specifically undertook to see
that he married wisely. But it was too early yet to speak to him
about it. And here he springs this offense on me! It's too bad—too
"You'll be all right with Simla," said Willoughby de Wing. "Dig up
the treasure and they'll recommend you for the K. C. B., with the pick
of all the jobs going!"
"They don't give K. C. B.'s to men in my trade," Samson answered
rather gloomily. "They reserve them for you professional butchers."
He was feeling jumpy about the treasure, and dreaming of it all
night long in a way that did not make the waking fears more
comfortable. A whole company of sappers bad been sent for; and
because of the need of secrecy for the present, a special
appropriation had had to be made to cover the cost of lumber for the
tunnel that Dick began, and that the sappers finished. They had dug
right up to the pipal trees, and half-killed them by tunneling under
their roots along one side; but without discovering anything so far,
except a few old coins. (The very ancient golden mohur in the glass
case marked "Sialpore" in the Allahabad Museum is one of them.) Now
they were going to tunnel down the other side and kill the ancient
Being a man of a certain courage, Samson had it in mind—perhaps—
to send the map to an expert for an opinion on it. Only, he hated
experts; they were so bent always on establishing their own pet
theory. And it was late—a little late for expert opinions on the
map. The wisest way was to keep silent and continue digging, even if
the operation did kill ancient landmarks that one could see—from
across the river, for instance.
And, of course, he could not refuse to recognize the wedding
officially and put on record the name, ancestry and title of the
maharajah's legal first wife. Nor could he keep away, because, with
amazingly shrewd judgment, Yasmini had contrived the novelty of
welding wedding and coronation ceremony and festival in one. Instead
of two successive outbursts of squandering, there would be only one.
It was economic progress. One could not withhold approval of it. He
must go in person, smile, give a valuable present (paid for by the
government, of course), and say the proper thing.
One modicum of consolation did ooze out of the rind of Samson's
situation. It would have been no easier, be reflected, to say the
right thing at the right time at the coronation ceremony, especially
to the right people, if that treasure should already have been dug up
and reposing in the coffers of the Indian Government. After a certain
sort of bargain, one's tongue feels unpleasant in one's cheek.
Sialpore, however, was much more taken up with preparations for the
colossal coronation-wedding feast than with Samson's digging. Yasmini
went on her palace roof each day to see how the trees leaned this and
that way, as the earth was mined from under them. And Tom Tripe,
standing guard on the bastion of the fort to oversee the removal of
certain stores and fittings before the English should march out
finally and the maharajah's men march in, could see the destruction of
the pipal trees too. So, for that matter, could Dick Blaine, on the
day when he took some of the gang and blocked up the mouth of the mine
on the hill with cemented masonry—to prevent theft; and cursed
himself afterward for being such a fool as to brick up his luncheon
basket inside the tunnel, to say nothing of all the men's water
bottles and some of their food and tools. But nobody else in Sialpore
took very much notice of Samson's excavation, and nobody cared about
Every maharajah always tries to make his wedding and coronation
ceremonies grander, and more extravagant and memorable than anybody's
else have been since history began; and there are plenty whose
interest it is to encourage him, and to help him do it; money-lenders,
for instance. But Utirupa not only had two magnificent ceremonies to
unite in one, but Yasmini to supply the genius. The preparations made
the very priests gasp (and they were used to orgies of extravagance—
taught and preached and profited by them in fact.)
Once or twice Tess remonstrated, but Yasmini turned a scornfully
"What would you have us do instead? Invest all the money at eight
per cent., so that the rich traders may have more capital, and found
an asylum where Bimbu, Umra and Pinga may live in idleness and be
rebuked for mirth?"
"Bimbu, Umra and Pinga might be put to work," said Tess. "As for
mirth, they laugh at such unseemly things. They could be taught what
proper humor is."
"Have they not worked?" Yasmini asked. "Has one man got into your
house, without you, or the guard set to watch you, knowing it? Could
any one have done it better? Did it not have to be done? As for
humor— have they not enjoyed the task? Has it not been a sweeter
tale in their ears than the story-teller's at the corner, because they
have told it to themselves and acted a part in it?"
"Well," said Tess, "you can't convince me! There are institutions
that could be founded with all that money you and your husband are
going to spend on ceremony, that would do good."
"Institutions?" Yasmini's eyes grew ablaze with blue indignant
fire. "There were institutions in this land before the English came,
which need attention before we worry ourselves over new ones. Play
was one of them, and I will revive it first! The people used to dance
under the trees by moonlight. Do they do it now? It is true they
used to die of famine in the bad years, growing much too fat in good
ones, and the English have changed that. But I will give them back
the gladness, if I can, that has been squeezed out by too many
"You would rather see Bimbu, Umra and Pinga happy, than prosperous
"Which would you rather?" Yasmini asked her. "You shall see them
well clothed in a little while. Just wait."
There were almost endless altercations with the priests. Utirupa
himself was known to have profound Sikh tendencies—a form of
liberalism in religion that produced almost as much persecution at one
time as Protestantism did in Europe. To marry a woman openly who had
no true claim to caste at all, as Yasmini, being the daughter of a
foreigner, had not, was in the eyes of the priests almost as great an
offense as Yasmini's father's, who crossed the kali pani (ocean) and
married abroad in defiance of them. So the priests demanded the most
elaborate ritual of purification that ingenuity could devise, together
with staggering sums of money. Utirupa's eventual threat to lead a
reform movement in Rajputana brought them to see reason, however, and
they eventually compromised, with a stipulation that the public should
not be told how much had been omitted.
There was feasting in the streets for a week before the great
inauguration ceremony. Tables were set in every side-street, where
whoever cared to might eat his fill of fabulous free rations. Each
night the streets were illuminated with colored lights, and fireworks
blazed and roared against the velvet sky at intervals, dowering the
ancient trees and temple-tops with momentary splendor.
All day long there were performances by acrobats, and songs, and
story-telling whenever there was room for a crowd to gather. Faquirs
as gruesome and fantastic as the side-shows at a Western fair flocked
in to pose and be gaped at, receiving, besides free rations and
tribute of small coin, gratification to their vanity in return for the
There were little processions, too, of princes arriving from a
distance to be present on the great day, their elephants of state
loaded with extravagant gifts and their retainers vying with peacocks
in efforts to look splendid, and be arrogant, and claim importance for
their masters. Never a day but three or four or half-a-dozen noble
guests arrived; and nobody worked except those who had to make things
easy for the rest; and they worked overtime.
One accustomed spectacle, however, was omitted. Utirupa would
have none of the fights between wild animals in the arena that had
formed such a large part of Gungadhura's public amusement. But there
was ram-fighting, and wrestling between men such as Sialpore had never
seen, all the best wrestlers from distant parts being there to strive
for prizes. Hired dancers added to the gaiety at night, and each
incoming nobleman brought nautch girls, or acrobats, or trained
animals, or all three to add to the revelry. And there was
cock-fighting, and quail-fighting, of course, all day long and every
day, with gambling in proportion.
When the day of days at last arrived the city seemed full of
elephants. Every compound and available walled space had been
requisitioned to accommodate the brutes, and there were sufficient
argumentative mahouts, all insisting that their elephants had not
enough to eat, and all selling at least half of the pr-vided ration,
to have formed a good-sized regiment. The elephants' daily bath in
the river was a sight worth crossing India to see. There was always
the chance, besides, that somebody's horses would take fright and add
excitement to the spectacle.
Up in the great palace Utirupa feasted and entertained his equals
all day long, and most of the night. There was horse-racing that
brought the crowd out in its thousands, and a certain amount of
tent-pegging and polo, but most of the royal gala-making was hidden
from public view. (Patali, for instance, reckless of Gungadhura's fall
and looking for new fields to conquer, provided a nautch by herself
and her own trained galaxy of girls that would not have done at all in
Yasmini kept close in her own palace. She, too, had her hands full
with entertaining, for there were about a dozen of the wives of
distant princes who had made the journey in state to attend the
ceremony and watch it from behind the durbar grille—to say nothing of
the wives of local magnates. But she herself kept within doors, until
the night before the night of full moon, the day before the ceremony.
That night she dressed as a rangar once more, and rode in company
with Tess and Dick, with Ismail the Afridi running like a dog in the
shadows behind them, to the fort on the hill that the English had
promised to evacuate that night. They never changed the garrison in
any case except by night, because of the heat and the long march for
the men; and as near the full moon as possible was the customary date.
As they neared the fort they could see Tom Tripe, with his huge dog
silhouetted on the bastion beside him, standing like Napoleon on the
seashore keeping vigil. From that height he could oversee the
blocked-up mouth of Dick's mine, and in the bright moonlight it would
have been difficult for any one to approach either mine or fort
without detection; for there was only one road, and Dick's track
making a detour from it— both in full view.
He caught sight of them, and Dick whistled, the dog answering with
a cavernous howl of recognition. Tom disappeared from the bastion,
and after about ten minutes turned up in the shadow where they waited.
"Come to watch the old march out and the new march in?" he asked.
"I'll stand here with you, if I may. They're due."
"Is everything ready?" asked Yasmini.
"Yes, Your Ladyship. They've been ready for an hour, and fretful.
There's a story gone the rounds that the fort is haunted, and if ever
a garrison was glad to quit it's this one! Let's hope the incoming
garrison don't get wind of it. A Sepoy with the creeps ain't
dependable. Hullo, here they come!"
There came a sound of steady tramping up-hill, and a bugle
somewhere up in the darkness announced that the out-going garrison had
heard it and were standing to arms. Presently Utirupa rode into view
accompanied by half a dozen of his guests, and followed by a company
from his own army, officered by Rajputs. If he knew that Yasmini was
watching from the shadow he made no sign, but rode straight on
up-hill. The heavy breathing of his men sounded through the darkness
like the whispering of giants, and their steady tramp was like a
giant's footfall; for Tom Tripe had drilled them thoroughly, even if
their weapons were nearly as old-fashioned as the fort to which they
After an interminable interval there came another bugle-blast above
them, and the departing garrison tramped within ear-shot.
"Now count them!" Yasmini whispered, and Tess wondered why.
They were marching down-hill as fast as they could swing—a
detachment of Punjabi infantry under the command of a native subahdar,
with two ammunition mules and a cartful of their kits and personal
belongings— all talking and laughing as if regret were the last thing
in their minds.
"Ninety-seven," said Tess, when the last had passed down-hill.
"Did you count the man beside the driver on the cart?"
"There was one sick man in a dhoolie. Did you count him?"
"Ninety-eight, them Tom!"
"Weren't there some English officers?"
"Two. A captain and a subaltern. They left late this afternoon."
"Making?" said Yasmini.
"Exactly a hundred," answered Tess.
"Let us go now," said Yasmini. "We must be up at dawn for the
great day. I shall expect you very early, remember. Tom! You may
ride back with us. His highness will mount the guard in person.
You're to come to my palace. I've a present waiting for you."
It is better to celebrate the occasion than to annoy the gods with
pretended virtue and too many promises. —Eastern Proverb
Three amber moons in a purple sky.
The day of the great inauguration ceremony dawned inauspiciously
for somebody. For one thing, the blasting powder laid ready by the
sappers under the pipal trees for explosion the day following, blew
up prematurely. Some idiot had left a kerosene lamp burning in the
dug-out, probably, and a rat upset it; or some other of the million
possibilities took place. Nobody was killed, but a dozen pipal trees
were blown to smithereens, and the ghastly fact laid bare for all to
see that in the irregular chasm that remained there was not a symptom
of the treasure—as Samson was immediately notified.
So Samson had to attend the ceremony with that disconcerting
knowledge up his sleeve. But that was not all. The night signaler,
going off duty, had brought him a telegram from the high commissioner
to say that all available military bands were to be lent for the day
to the maharajah, and that as many British officers as possible, of
all ranks, were to take part in the procession to grace it with
That was especially aggravating because it had reached his ears
that the Princess Yasmini intended to ride veiled in the procession,
and to sit beside her husband in the durbar hall unveiled. He was
therefore going to be obliged to recognize her more or less officially
as consort of the reigning prince. Simla did not realize that, of
course; but it was too late to wire for different instructions. He
had a grim foreboding that he himself would catch it later on when the
facts leaked out, as they were bound to do.
(It was babu Sita Ram who "caught it" first, though. Within two
days Samson discovered that Sita Ram had been sending official
telegrams in code on his own account, very cleverly designed to cause
the high commissioner to give those last minute instructions. It was
obvious that a keener wit than the babu's had inspired him; but,
though he was brow-beaten for an hour he did not implicate Yasmini.
And after he had been dismissed from the service with ignominy she
engaged him as a sort of secretary, at the same pay.)
But that was not all, either. The murderer of Mukhum Dass was
refusing stolidly to plead guilty to another charge, and Blaine's
butler had come out with the whole story of the burglary. Parliament
would get to hear about it next, and then there would be the very
deuce to pay. The police were offering the murderer what they called
"inducements and persuasion"; but he held out for "money down," and
did not seem to find too unendurable whatever it was that happened to
him at intervals in the dark cell. There are limits even to what an
Indian policeman can do, without making marks on a man or compelling
the attention of European officers.
On top of all that, Samson had to hand Dick Blaine a check
amounting to a month's pay, look pleasant while he did it, and—above
all—look pleasant at the coming durbar.
On the other hand, there were people who enjoyed themselves.
Sialpore, across the river, was a dinning riot of excitement—flags,
triumphal arches, gala clothes and laughter everywhere. Dick Blaine,
driving Tess toward Yasmini's palace in the very early dawn, had to
drive slowly to avoid accident, for the streets were already crowded.
His own place in the procession was to be on horseback pretty nearly
anywhere he chose to insert himself behind the royal cortege, and, not
being troubled on the score of precedence, he had Tom Tripe in mind as
a good man to ride with. Tom could tell him things.
But he waited there for more than an hour until the royal elephants
arrived, magnificent in silver howdahs and bright paint, and watched
Tess emerge with Yasmini and the other women. Tess wore borrowed
jewels, and a veil that you could see her face through; but Yasmini
was draped from head to foot as if the eyes of masculinity had never
rested on her, and never might. Things were not going quite so
smoothly as they ought, although Tom Tripe was galloping everywhere
red-necked with energy, and it was nearly half an hour more before the
escort of maharajah's troops came in brand-new scarlet uniforms, to
march in front, and behind, and on each side of the elephants. So
Dick got quite a chance to "josh" Tess, and made the most of it.
But things got under way at last. Dick's sais found him with the
horse he was to ride, and the procession gathered first on the great
maidan (open ground) between the city and the river, with bands in
full blast, drums thundering to split the ears, masters of ceremony
shouting, and the elephants enjoying themselves most of all, as they
always do when they have a stately part to play in company.
Utirupa led the way in a golden howdah on Akbar, the biggest
elephant in captivity and the very archetype of sobriety ever since
his escapade with Tom Tripe's rum. Akbar was painted all over with
vermilion and blue decorations, and looked as if butter would not melt
in his mouth.
Next after Utirupa the princes rode in proper order of rank and
precedence, each with two attendants up behind him waving fans of
ostrich plumes. Then came a band. Then Samson, and a score of British
officers in carriages whose teams were nearly frantic from the din and
the smell of elephants and had to have runners to hold their
heads—all of which added exquisite amusement. Then another band, and
a column of the maharajah's troops. Then more elephants, loaded with
the lesser notables; and after them, a column nearly a mile long of
Rajput gentry on the most magnificent horses they could discover and
go in debt for.
After the Rajput gentry came a third band, followed by more
maharajah's troops, and then Yasmini on her elephant, followed by
twenty princesses and Tess, each with a great beast to herself and at
least two maids to wave the jeweled fans. Then more troops, followed
by Dick and Tom Tripe together on horseback leading the rank and file.
Trotters jogged along between Tom and Dick, pausing at intervals to
struggle with both forefeet to remove a collar bossed with solid gold
that he regarded as an outrage to his dogly dignity.
And the rank and file were well worth looking at, for whoever could
find a decent suit of clothes was marching, shouting, laughing,
sweating, kicking up the dust, and having a good time generally. The
water-sellers were garnering a harvest; fruit- and sweetmeat-peddlers
were dreaming of open-fronted shops and how to defeat the
tax-collector. The police swaggered and yelled and ordered everybody
this and that way; and nobody took the slightest notice; and the
policemen did not dare do anything about it because the crowd was too
unanimously bent on having its own way, and therefore dangerous to
bully but harmless if not hit.
Half-way down the thronging stream of men on foot came another
elephant— a little one, alone, carrying three gentlemen in fine white
raiment—Bimbu and Pinga and Umra to wit, who, it is regrettable to
chronicle, were very drunk indeed and laughed exceedingly at most
unseemly jokes, exchanging jests with the crowd that would have made
Tess's hair stand on end, if she could have heard and understood them.
From windows, and roofs that overhung the street, people threw
flowers at Bimbu, Pinga and Umra, because all Hindustan knows there is
merit in treating beggars as if they were noblemen; and Bimbu wove
himself a garland out of the buds to wear on his turban, which made
him look more bacchanalian than ever.
In and out and around and through the ancient city the procession
filed, passing now and then through streets so narrow that people
could have struck Utirupa through the upper story windows; but all
they threw at him was flowers, calling him "Bahadur" and king of
elephants, and great prince, and dozens of other names that never hurt
anybody with a sense of pageantry and humor. He acted the part for
them just as they wanted him to, sitting bolt upright in the howdah
like a prince in a fairy story, with jeweled aigrette in his turban
and more enormous diamonds flashing on his silken clothes than a
courtesan would wear at Monte Carlo. And all the other princes were
likewise in degree, only that they rode rather smaller elephants,
Akbar having no peer when he was sober and behaved himself.
And when Yasmini passed, and Tess and all the other princesses,
there was such excitement as surely had never been before; for if you
looked carefully, with a hand held to keep the sun from your eyes, you
could actually see the outlines of their faces through the veils! And
such loveliness! Such splendor! Such pride! Such jewels! Above
all, such fathomless mystery and suggestion of intrigue! Pageantry is
expensive, but—believe Sialpore—it is worth the price!
And then in front of the durbar hall in the dinning, throbbing
heat, all the animals and carriages and men got mixed in a milling
vortex, while the notables went into the hall to be jealous of one
another's better places and left the crowd outside to sort itself.
And everything was made much more interesting by the fact that Akbar
was showing signs of ill-temper, throwing up his great trunk once or
twice to trumpet dissatisfaction. His mahout was calling him endearing
names and using the ankus alternately, promising him rum with one
breath and a thrashing with the next. But Akbar wanted alcohol, not
promises, and none dared give him any before evening, when he might
get as drunk as he wished in a stone-walled compound all to himself.
Then Samson's horses took fright at Akbar's trumpeting, he getting
out of the carriage at the durbar door only in the nick to time. The
horses bolted into the crowd, and an indignant elephant smashed the
carriage; but nobody was hurt beyond a bruise or two, although they
passed word down the thunderous line that a hundred and six and thirty
had been crushed to death and one child injured, which made it much
more thrilling, and the sensation was just as actual as if the deaths
had really happened.
And inside the durbar hall there was surely never such a splendid
scene in history—such a sea of turbans—such glittering of
jewels—such a peacocking and swaggering and proud bearing of ancient
names! Utirtipa sat on the throne in front of a peacock-feather
decoration; and-marvel of marvels!—Yasmini sat on another throne
beside him, unveiled!—with a genuine unveiled and very beautiful
princess beside her, whom nobody except Samson suspected might be
Tess. She wore almost as many jewels as the queen herself, and looked
almost as ravishing.
But the Princess Yasmini's eyes—they were the glory of that
occasion! Her spun-gold hair was marveled at, but her eyes—surely
they were lent by a god for the event! They were bluer than the water
of Himalayan lakes; bluer than turquoise, sapphire, the sky, or any
other blue thing you can think of—laughing blue,—loving,
understanding, likable, amusing blue—two jewels that outshone all the
other jewels in the durbar hall that day.
And as each prince filed past Utirupa in proper order of
precedence, to make a polite set speech, and bow, and be bowed to in
return, he had to pass Yasmini first, and bow to her first, although
he made his speech to Utirupa, who acknowledged it. So, when Samson's
turn came, he, too, had to bow first to Yasmini, because as a
gentleman he could hardly do less; and her wonderful eyes laughed
into his angry ones as she bowed to him in return, with such good
humor and elation that he could not help but smile back; he could
forgive a lovely woman almost anything, could Samson. He could almost
forgive her that no less than nineteen British officers of various
ranks, as well as one-hundred-and-three-and-twenty native noblemen had
seen him with their own eyes to make an official bow to the consort of
a reigning maharajah. He had recognized her officially! Well; he
supposed he could eat his aftermath as well as any man; and he drove
home with a smile and a high chin, to unbosom himself to Colonel
Willoughby de Wing over a whisky and soda at the club, as Ferdinand de
Sousa Braganza reported in some detail at the Goanese Club afterward.
Late that night, when the fireworks were all over and the lights
were beginning to be extinguished on the roofs and windows, it was a
question which was most drunk—Akbar, the three beggars, or Tom Tripe.
Akbar's outrageous trumpeting could be heard all over the city, as he
raced around his dark compound after shadows, and rats, and mice and
anything else that he imagined or could see. What Tom Tripe saw kept
him to his quarters, where Trotters watched him in dire misery. The
three beggars, Bimbu, Pinga and Umra, saw three amber moons in a
purple sky, for they said so. They also said that all the world was
lovely, and Yasmini was a queen of queens, out of whose jeweled hand
the very gods ate. And when people scolded them for blasphemy, they
made such outrageously funny and improper jokes that everybody laughed
Drunk or sober (and more than ninety-nine per cent. of Sialpore was
absolutely sober then as always) every one had something to amuse and
entertain, except Samson, whose mental vision was of a great empty
hole in the ground in which he might just as well bury all his hopes
of ever being high commissioner; and poor Tom Tripe, who had worked
harder than anybody, and was now enjoying the aftermath perhaps least.
Sialpore put itself to bed in great good temper, sure that princes
and elephants and ceremony were the cream of life, and that whoever
did not think so did not deserve to have any pageantry and pomp, and
that was all about it.
Next morning early, Dick Blaine drove down to look for Tom Tripe,
found him—bound him in a blanket—shoved him, feet first, on to the
floor of the dog-cart, and drove him, followed by Trotters in doubt
whether to show approval or fight, to his own house on the hill, where
Tess and he nursed the old soldier back to soberness and old remorse.
By that time Bimbu and Pinga and Umra were back again at the garden
gate, sitting in the dust in ancient rags and whining, "Bhig mangi,
saheebi!" "Alms! heavenborn, alms!"
"You are a fool," said the crow. "Am I?" the hen answered. "Certainly
you are a fool. You sit in a dark corner hatching eggs, when there
are live chickens for the asking over yonder." So the hen left her
nest in search of ready-made chickens, and the crow, made a square
meat. —Eastern Proverb
A hundred guarded it.
It began to be rumored presently that Utirupa had declined to
recognize Blaine's contract with his predecessor. Samson's guarded
hints, and the fact that the mouth of the mine remained blocked with
concrete masonry were more or less corroborative. But the Blaines did
not go, although Dick put in no appearance at the club.
Then Patali, who was sedulously cultivating Yasmini's patronage,
with ulterior designs on Utirupa that were not misunderstood, told
Norwood's wife's ayah's sister's husband that the American had secured
another contract; and the news, of course, reached Samson's ears at
So Samson called on Utirupa and requested explanations. He was
told that the mining contract had not received a moment's
consideration and, with equal truth, that the American, being an
expert in such matters and on the spot, had been asked to undertake
examination of the fort's foundations. The new maharanee, it seemed,
had a fancy to build a palace where the fort stood, and the matter was
receiving shrewd investigation and estimate in advance.
Samson could not object to that. Those foundations had not been
examined carefully for eight hundred years. A perfectly good palace
had been wrested away by diplomatic means, on Samson's own initiative,
and there was no logical reason why the maharajah should not build
another one to replace it. The fort had no modern military value.
"I hope you're not going to try to pay for your new palace out of
taxes?" Samson asked bluntly.
But Utirupa smiled. He hoped nothing of that kind would be
necessary. Samson could not go and investigate what Blaine was doing,
because he was given plainly to understand that the new palace was the
maharanee's business; and one does not intrude uninvited into the
affairs of ladies in the East. The efforts of quite a number of
spies, too, were unavailing. So Dick had his days pretty much to
himself, except when Tess brought his lunch to him, or Yasmini herself
in boots and turban rode up for a few minutes to look on. The guards
on the bastions, and in the great keep in the center, knew nothing
whatever of what was happening, because all Dick's activity was
underground and Tom Tripe, with that ferocious dog of his, kept guard
over the ancient door that led to the lower passages. Dick used to
return home every evening tired out, but Tom Tripe, keeping strictly
sober, slept in the fort and said nothing of importance to any one.
He looked drawn and nervous, as if something had terrified him, but
public opinion ascribed that to the "snakes" on the night of the
Then about sundown one evening Tom Tripe galloped in a great hurry
to Utirupa's palace. That was nothing to excite comment, because in
his official capacity he was always supposed to be galloping all over
the place on some errand or another. But after dark Utirupa and
Yasmini rode out of the palace unattended, which did cause comment,
Yasmini in man's clothes, as usual when she went on some adventure.
It was not seen which road they took, which was fortunate in the
Tess was up at the fort before them, waiting with Dick outside the
locked door leading to the ancient passages below. They said nothing
beyond the most perfunctory greetings, but, each taking a kerosene
lantern, passed through the door in single file, Tom leading, and
locked the door after them. That was all that the fort guards ever
knew about what happened.
"I've not been in," said Dick's voice from behind them. "All I've
done is force an entrance."
From in front Tom Tripe took up the burden.
"And I wouldn't have liked your job, sir! It was bad enough to sit
and guard the door. After you'd gone o' nights I'd sit for hours with
my hair on end, listening; and the dog 'ud growl beside me as if he
"Maybe it was snakes," Yasmini answered. "They will flee from the
"No, Your Ladyship. I'm not afraid of snakes—except them Scotch
plaid ones that come o' brandy on top o' royal durbars! This was the
sound o' some one digging—digging all night long down in the bowels
of the earth! Look out!"
They all jumped, but it proved to be only Tom's own shadow that had
frightened him. His nerves were all to pieces, and Dick Blaine took
the lead. The dog was growling intermittently and keeping close to
They passed down a long spiral flight of stone steps into a sort of
cavern that had been used for ammunition room. The departing British
troops had left a dozen ancient cannon balls, not all of which were in
one place. The smooth flags of the floor were broken, and at the far
end one very heavy stone was lifted and laid back, disclosing a dark
"I used the cannon balls," said Dick, "to drop on the stones and
listen for a hollow noise. Once I found that, the game was simple."
Leading down into the dark hole were twelve more steps, descending
straight, but turning sharply at the bottom. Dick led the way.
"The next sight's gruesome!" he announced, his voice booming hollow
among the shadows.
The passage turned into a lofty chamber in the rock, whose walls
once had all been lined with dressed stone, but some of the lining had
fallen. In the shadows at one end an image of Jinendra smiled
complacently, and there were some ancient brass lamps banging on
chains from arches cut into the rock on every side.
"This is the grue," said Dick, holding his lantern high.
Its light fell on a circle of skeletons, all perfect, each with its
head toward a brass bowl in the center.
"Ugh!" growled Tom Tripe. "Those are the ghosts that dig o'
nights! Go smell 'em, Trotters! Are they the enemy?"
The dog sniffed the bones, but slunk away again uninterested.
"Nothing doing!" laughed Dick. "You haven't laid the ghost yet,
"Have you got your pistols with you?" Tom retorted, patting his own
jacket to show the bulge of one beneath it.
"Those," said Yasmini, standing between the skeletons and holding
up her own light, "are the bones of priests, who died when the secret
of the place was taken from them! My father told me they were left to
starve to death. This was Jinendra's temple."
"D'you suppose they pulled that cut stone from the walls, trying to
force a way out?" Dick hazarded. "The lid of the hole we came down
through is a foot thick, and was set solid in cement; they couldn't
have lifted that if they tried for a week. Everything's solid in this
place. I sounded every inch of the floor with a cannon ball, but it's
all hard underneath."
"I would have gone straight to the image of Jinendra," said
Yasmini. "Jinendra smiles and keeps his secrets so well that I should
have suspected him at once!"
"I went to that last," Dick answered. "It looks so like a piece of
high relief carved out of the rock wall. As a matter of fact, though,
it's about six tons of quartz with a vein of gold in it—see the gold
running straight up the line of the nose and over the middle of the
head?—I pried it away from the wall at last with steel wedges, and
there's just room to squeeze in behind it. Beyond that is another
wall that I had to cut through with a chisel. Who goes in first?"
"Who looks for gold finds gold!" Yasmini quoted. "The vein of gold
you have been mining was the clue to the secret all along."
She would have led the way, but Utirupa stopped her.
"If there is danger," he said, "it is my place to lead."
But nobody would permit that, Yasmini least of all.
"Shall Samson choose a new maharajah so soon as all that?" she
"Let the dog go first!" Tom proposed. Trotters was sniffing at the
dark gap behind Jinendra's image, with eyes glaring and a low rumbling
growl issuing from between bared teeth. But Trotters would not go.
Finally, in the teeth of remonstrances from Tess, Dick cocked a
pistol and, with his lantern in the other hand, strode in boldly.
Trotters followed him, and Tom Tripe next. Then Utirupa. Then the
Nothing happened. The passage was about ten feet long and a yard
wide. They squeezed one at a time through the narrow break Dick had
made in the end of it, into a high, pitch-dark cave that smelt
unexplainably of wood-smoke, Dick standing just inside the gap to bold
the lantern for them and help them through—continuing to stand there
after Tess had entered last.
"Jee-rusalem!" he exclaimed. "This is where I lose out!"
The first glance was enough to show that they stood in the secret
treasure-vault of Sialpore. There were ancient gold coins in heaps on
the floor where they had burst by their own weight out of
long-demolished bags— countless coins; and drums and bags and boxes
more of them behind. But what made Dick exclaim were the bars of
silver stacked at the rear and along one side in rows as high as a
"My contract reads gold!" he said. "A percentage of all gold.
There's not a word in it of silver. Who'd ever have thought of
finding silver, anyhow, in this old mountain?"
"Your percentage of the gold will make you rich," said Utirupa.
"But you shall take silver too. Without you we might have found
nothing for years to come."
"A contract's a contract," Dick answered. "I drew it myself, and
"Look out!" yelled Tom Tripe suddenly. But the warning came too
Out of the shadow behind a stack of silver bars rushed a man with a
long dagger, stabbing frantically at Dick. Tom's great barking army
revolver missed, filling the chamber with noise and smoke, for he used
Down went Dick under his assailant, and the dagger rose and fell in
spasmodic jerks. Dick had hold of the man's wrist, but the
dagger-point dripped blood and the fury of the attack increased as
Dick appeared to weaken. Utirupa ran in to drag the assailant off,
but Trotters got there first—chose his neck-hold like a wolf in
battle—and in another second Dick was free with Tess kneeling beside
him while a life-and-death fight between animal and man raged between
the bars of silver.
"Gungadhura!" Yasmini shouted, waving her lantern for a sight of
the struggling man's face. He was lashing out savagely with the long
knife, but the dog had him by the neck from behind, and he only
inflicted surface wounds.
"Hell's bells! He'll kill my dog!" roared Tom. "Hi, Trotters.
But the dog took that for a call to do his thinking, and let go
for a better hold. His long fangs closed again on the victim's
jugular, and tore it out. The long knife clattered on the stone floor,
and then Tom got his dog by the jaws and hauled him off.
"You can't blame the dog," he grumbled. "He knew the smell of him.
He'd been told to kill him if he got the chance."
"Gungadhura!" said Yasmini again, holding her lantern over the
dying man. "So Gungadhura was Tom Tripe's ghost! What a pity that the
dog should kill him, when all he wanted was a battle to the death with
me! I would have given him his fight!"
Dick was in no bad way. He had three flesh wounds on his right
side, and none of them serious. Tess staunched them with torn linen,
and she and Tom Tripe propped him against some bags of bullion, while
Utirupa threw his cloak over Gungadhura's dead body.
"How did Gungadhura get in here?" wondered Tess.
"Through the hole at the end of the mine-shaft, I suppose," said
Dick. "I built up the lower one—he came one day and saw me doing
it—but left a space at the top that looked too small for a man to
crawl through. Then I blocked the mouth of the tunnel afterward, and
shut him in, I suppose. He's had the men's rice and water-bottles, and
they left a lot of faggots in the tunnel, too, I remember. That
accounts for the smell of smoke."
"But what was the digging I've heard o' nights?" demanded Tom.
"I'm not the only one. The British garrison was scared out of its
Utirupa was hunting about with a lantern in his hand, watching the
dog go sniffing in the shadows.
"Come and see what he has done!" he called suddenly, and Yasmini
ran to his side.
In a corner of the vault one of the great facing stones had been
removed, disclosing a deep fissure in the rock. One of Dick Blaine's
crow-bars that he had left in the tunnel lay beside it.
"He must have found that by tapping," said Tom Tripe.
"Yes, but look why he wanted it!" Yasmini answered. "Tom, could
you be as malicious as that?"
"As what, Your Ladyship?"
"See, he has poured gold into the fissure, hoping to close it up
again so that nobody could find it!"
"But why didn't he work his way out with the crow-bar?" Dick
objected from his perch between the bags of bullion.
"What was his life worth to him outside?" Yasmini asked. "Samson
knew who murdered Mukhum Dass. He would have been a prisoner for the
rest of his life to all intents and purposes. No! He preferred to
hide the treasure again, and then wait here for me, suspecting that I
knew where it is and would come for it! Only we came too soon, before
he had it hidden!"
But it was Patali afterward, between boasting and confession, who
explained that Dick was Gungadhura's real objective after all. He
preferred vengeance on the American even to a settled account with
Yasmini. He must have found the treasure by accident after crawling
into the unsealed crack in the wall to wait there against Dick's
"The money must stay here, and be removed little by little," said
"First of all Blaine sahib's share of it!" Yasmini added. "Who
shall count it? Who!"
"Never mind the money now," Tess answered. "Dick's alive! When
did you first know you'd found the treasure, Dick?"
"Not until the day that Gungadhura found me closing up the fault,
and asked me to dig at the other place. The princess told me I was on
the trail of it that night that you went with her by camel; but I
didn't know I'd found it till the day that Gungadhura came."
"How did you know where it was?" Tess asked, and Yasmini laughed.
"A hundred guarded it. I looked for a hundred pipal trees, and
found them—near the River Palace. But they were not changed once a
month. I looked from there, and saw another hundred pipal trees—here,
below this fort—exactly a hundred. But neither were they changed
once a month. Then I counted the garrison of the fort—exactly a
hundred, all told. Then I knew. Then I remembered that 'who looks for
gold finds gold,' and saw your husband digging for it. It seemed to
me that the vein of gold he was following should lead to the treasure,
so I pulled strings until Samson blundered, trying to trick us. And
now we have the treasure, and the English do not know. And I am
maharanee, as they do know, and shall know still better before I have
finished! But what are we to do with Gungadhura's body? It shall not
lie here to rot; it must have a decent burial."
Very late that night, Tom Tripe moved the guards about on the
bastions, contriving that the road below should not be overlooked by
any one. The moon had gone down, so that it was difficult to see ten
paces. He produced an ekka from somewhere—one of those two-wheeled
carts drawn by one insignificant pony that do most of the
unpretentious work of India; and he and Ismail, the Afridi gateman,
drove off into the darkness with a covered load.
Early next morning Gungadhura's body was found in the great hole
that Samson's men had blasted in the River Palace grounds, and it was
supposed that a jackal had mangled his body after death.
(That was what gave rise to the story that the English got the
treasure after all, and that Gungadhura, enraged and mortified at
finding it gone, had committed suicide in the great hole it was taken
from. They call the great dead pipal tree that is the only one left
now of the hundred, Gungadhura's gibbet; and there is quite a number,
even of English people, who believe that the Indian Government got the
money. But I say no, because Yasmini told me otherwise. And if it
were true that t he English really got the money, what did they do
with it and why was Samson removed shortly afterward to a much less
desirable post? Any one could see how Utirupa prospered, and he never
raised the taxes half a mill.
Samson had his very shrewd suspicions, one of which was that that
damned American with his smart little wife had scored off him in some
way. But he went to his new post, at about the same time that the
Blaines left for other parts, with some of the sting removed from his
hurt feelings. For he took Blaine's rifle with him—a good one; and
the horse and dog-cart, and a riding pony—more than a liberal return
for payment of a three- thousand rupee bet. Pretty decent of Blaine
on the whole, he thought. No fuss. No argument. Simply a short note
of farewell, and a request that he would "find the horses a home and a
use for the other things." Not bad. Not a bad fellow after all.
Down rings the curtain on a tale of love and mystery,
Clash of guile and anger and the consequence it bore;
The adventurers and kings
Disappear into the wings.
The puppet play is over and the pieces go in store.
Back, get ye back again to shop and ship and factory,
Mine and mill and foundry where the iron yokes are made;
Ye have trod a distant track
With a queen on camel-back,
Now hie and hew a broadway for your emperors of trade!
Go, get ye gone again to streets of strife reechoing -
Clangor of the crossings where the tides of trouble meet;
For a while on fancy's wing
Ye have heard the nautch-girls sing,
But a Great White Way awaits you where the Klax-on-horns repeat.
Back, bend the back again to commonplace and drudgery,
Beat the shares of vision into swords of dull routine,
Take the trolley and the train
To suburban hives again,
For ye wake in little runnels where the floods of thought have been.
Speed, noise, efficiency! Have flights of fancy rested you?
A while we set time's finger back, and was the labor vain?
If so we whiled your leisure
And the puppets gave you pleasure,
Then say the word, good people, and we'll set the stage again.
And that is the whole story
Smoking a cigarette lazily on Utirupa's palace roof, Yasmini
reached for Tess's hand.
"Come nearer. See—take this. It is the value, and more, of the
percentage of the silver that your husband would not take."
She clasped a diamond necklace around Tess's neck, and watched it
gleam and sparkle in the refracted sunlight.
"Don't you love it? Aren't they perfect? And now—you've a great
big draft of money, so I suppose you're both off to America, and
good-by to me forever?"
"For a long time."
"But why such a long time? You must come again soon. Come next
year. You and I love each other. You teach me things I did not know,
and you never irritate me. I love you. You must come back next
Tess shook her head.
"They say the climate isn't good for them until they're eighteen at
least— some say twenty."
"Oh! Oh, I envy you! What will you call him? It will be a boy—it
is sure to be a boy!"
"Richard will be one name, after my husband."
"And the other? You must name him after me in some way. You can
not call a boy Yasmini. Would Utirupa sound too strange in America?"
"Rupert would sound better."
"Good! He shall be Rupert, and I will send a gift to him!"
(That accounts for the initials R. R. B. on a certain young man's
trunk at Yale, and for the imported pedigree horse he rides during
vacation— the third one, by the way, of a succession he has received
And that is the whole story, as Yasmini told it to me in the
wonderful old palace at Buhl, years afterward, when Utirupa was dead,
and the English Government had sent her into forced seclusion for a
while—to repent of her manifold political sins, as they thought—and
to start new enterprises as it happened. She had not seen Theresa
Blaine again, she told me, although they always corresponded; and she
assured me over and over again, calling the painted figures of the old
gods on the walls to witness, that but for Theresa Blaine's
companionship and affection at the right moment, she would never have
had the courage to do what she did, even though the guns of the gods
were there to help her.